NOTES

References to such general sources as Mor. and TR.Auto are made throughout the Notes. In addition, most chapters refer to sources relevant only to themselves, for example childhood diaries in Ch. 1 and naval studies in Ch. 22. Important sources are cited in full at the beginning of each Note, and are short-listed thereafter. Except where otherwise indicated, all citations of TR’s collected letters (Mor.) refer to vols. 1 and 2, which are consecutively page-numbered. Other sources are cited in full passim; they, too, are then short-listed. Customary abbreviations like N.Y.T. for The New York Times are used wherever possible. The following initials identify persons frequently mentioned in the text: TR Sr. and MBR for Theodore’s parents; B, E, and C for Bamie, Elliott, and Corinne; EKR for Edith Kermit (Carow) Roosevelt; HCL for Henry Cabot Lodge; CSR for Cecil Spring-Rice; BH, GC, and McK for Presidents Harrison, Cleveland, and McKinley; TCP for Thomas Collier Platt, JDL for John D. Long, and MH for Mark Hanna. The abbreviation “pors.” refers to photographs and portraits.

PROLOGUE

Important sources not in Bibliography: Interviews with members of the Roosevelt family. Mrs. Alice Longworth, Nov. 9, 1954, June 2, 1956 (TRB mss.), and in July 1976 with author; Mrs. Ethel Derby, April 1976, with author; Mr. Archibald Roosevelt, Feb. 6, 1976, with author.

Because of the impressionistic nature of this prologue, there are occasional citations from sources dating later than January 1, 1907—but never unless the material quoted is chronologically authentic. For example, William Bayard Hale’s A Week in the White House was published in 1908, but Hale, as a New York Times reporter, had been writing similar descriptions of TR since at least 1903, many of which he transferred verbatim to his book. He may therefore be reliably quoted. On the other hand, all the intimate observations of Archie Butt (see Bibl.) have had to be left out because Butt did not meet TR until after the 1907 Reception.

1. Washington Herald, and Post, Jan. 2, 1907; Town & Country, Jan. 5; clips in Fenwick, 1907. Stoker, Bram, Reminiscences of Sir Henry Irving (NY 1906) 237; N.Y.T., Jan. 2, 1907.

2. Fenwick, 1907.

3. Evans, Robert D., An Admiral’s Log (D. Appleton, 1910) 412.

4. W. Her., Jan. 2, 1907.

5. Ib.; 2 clips. n.d., in Fenwick, 1907.

6. Collage from W. Her., W. Post, W. Evening Star, N.Y. Sun, N.Y.T., Jan. 1 and 2, 1907. Town & Country, Jan. 5.

7. Ib.

8. Ib.; Fenwick, 1907, qu. W. Eve Star, n.d.

9. Eve Star, Jan. 2, 1907.

10. Ib., Dec. 31, 1906; Sun, same date; Philadelphia Public Ledger, Dec. 3, 1906; Eve. Star, Jan. 2, 1907.

11. Message to Congress, Dec. 1906, reprinted in TR.Wks.XV. See Dun. II. 3–14 for a list of the legislative achievements in this, “the greatest year in Theodore Roosevelt’s life.”

12. Eve. Star, Dec. 31, 1906; James Thayer Addison to Hermann Hagedorn, Apr. 26, 1921 (TRB).

13. See TR.Auto. 526ff.

14. Speeches at Cuelbra and Colon, Panama, Nov. 16 and 17, 1906.

15. Qu. Har.260.

16. St. Louis Censor, Dec. 27, 1906.

17. TRB memo.

18. Mor.6.1605; de Voto, Bernard, ed., Mark Twain in Eruption, Harpers, 1940, 8.

19. Qu. Har.303.

20. Literary Digest, Dec. 22, 1906; Bea.306–8.

21. Bea, 451; Pri.298. For a full account of the Cuba incident, see Scott, James B., ed., Robert Bacon: Life and Letters (NY, 1923) 113 ff.; also Bur. 105–8.

22. Bis.I.431.

23. Eve. Star, Dec. 31, 1906; Mor.5. 535; W. Her., Jan. 2, 1907; Har.306. See Lane, Ann J., The Brownsville Affair (NY, 1971) for an exhaustive and highly critical account of TR’s role in this evident miscarriage of justice. The presidential message on the incident, quoted by Joseph Foraker in his Notes of a Busy Life (Stewart & Kidd, 1917) is one of TR’s most regrettable effusions. He chose not to mention Brownsville in his Autobiography.

24. Speech at opening of Pan-American Exhibition, Buffalo, May 20, 1901.

25. Jusserand, Jules, What Me Befell (London, 1933) 346; Pri.387.

26. Harper’s Weekly, July 14, 1906. “Congress has evidenced almost phonographic fidelity to the wishes of the President”—N.Y. World, July 2, 1906.

27. Crook, W. H., Memories of the White House (Boston, 1911) 298; Scr., TRB; N.Y. World, Dec. 30, 1906; Gene Tunney in Women’s Roosevelt Association Bulletin, 5.6; Phil. Pub. Ledger, Dec. 3, 1906.

28. Gwy.1.483.

29. Rensselaer Independent Republican, Jan. 1, 1907; London Times, Dec. 5, 1906. The message, TR’s sixth and longest at 30,000 words, was written throughout in Simplified Spelling. It contained such characteristic Rooseveltisms as “It is out of the question for our people to rise by treading down any of their own number,” and the declaration that “wilful sterility,” i.e., birth control, “is the one sin for which the penalty is national death.… a sin for which there is no atonement.” There were at least two discreet suggestions that the Constitution needed amending. “The dominant note,” remarked the Literary Digest on Dec. 15, 1906, “is a demand for a greater centralization of power.”

30. See Schoenberg, Philip E., “The American Reaction to the Kishinev Pogrom of 1903,” American Jewish Historical Quarterly, Mar. 1974; also Straus, Oscar S., Under Four Administrations (Houghton Mifflin, 1922).

31. Unidentified clip, dated June 27, 1907, in TRB.

32. For TR’s telegram of acceptance, see Mor. 5.524. He separately announced, not without some pangs, that the prize money would be used to establish “a permanent Industrial Peace Committee” in Washington. “Would anybody but Theodore Roosevelt,” asked the Brooklyn Times, “ever think of dedicating a Christmas windfall of $40,000 for such a purpose?” (Lit. Dig., Dec. 22, 1906).

33. Eve. Star, Jan. 1, 1907; W. Her., W. Post, N.Y. Her., Jan. 2; Florida Times, Jan. 1, 1907.

34. Hag.RBL.468.

35. W. Post, Jan. 2, 1907; Loo.208–13.

36. W. Her., Jan. 2, 1907; Moore, J. Hampton, Roosevelt and the Old Guard (Phil., 1925) 176–7.

37. Eve. Star, Jan. 1, 1907; Fenwick, passim; Rand McNally Pictorial Guide to Washington, 1909.

38. Ib.; Willets, Gilson, Inside History of the White House (Christian Herald, 1908) 49, 195–202; Harper’s Weekly, July 14, 1906.

39. Storer, Maria Longworth, Theodore Roosevelt the Child (privately printed, 1921) 27. See Sinclair, David F., “Monarchical Manners in the White House” in Harper’s Weekly, June 13, 1908.

40. Ib.; Rob.230–3; But.53, 160, 246.

41. Lewis, William D., The Life of Theodore Roosevelt (John C. Winston, 1919) 181; Hale, A Week, 52; Harper’s Weekly, Dec. 29, 1906; Edel, Leon, Henry James: The Master (London, 1972) 275–6.

42. TR to William Roscoe Thayer (TRB mss.).

43. Bea.7; TRB mss.

44. Harper’s Weekly, Dec. 29, 1906; “How the President is Protected from Cranks,” in Ladies’ Home Journal, May 1907.

45. Eve. Star, Jan. 1, 1907; Willets, Inside History, 184; TR to Kermit Roosevelt, Oct. 2, 1903.

46. Pri.475, Wag.61; TRB memo.

47. Mor.3.392; see also “K” in The American Magazine, LXV.6. Apr. 1908.

48. Qu. Wag. 224. See also “Cleveland’s Opinions of Men” in McLure’s, XXXII, Apr. 1909: “… the most ambitious man and the most consummate politician I have ever seen.”

49. Hale, A Week, 56; “K” (pseudonym), “The Powers of a Strenuous President,” The American Magazine, April 1908; James to Edith Wharton, qu. Edel, James, 276.

50. W. Post, Jan. 2, 1907; un. clip in Fenwick.

51. Hale, A Week, 16, 44, 57. For an example of the sort of thing TR found funny, see the account by a White House secretary (N.Y. Sun, Jan. 27, 1927) of a letter sent to the President by the former heavyweight champion John L. Sullivan. Requesting leniency for an erring nephew in the U.S. military, Sullivan wrote apologetically, The boy was always a little wild, he even took to music once. At this, wrote the secretary, “Roosevelt let out a whoop of laughter and almost had a choking spell. He … had to leave his chair and go to the window for air. I never saw a man so convulsed with laughter.”

52. Cha.201; Davenport in Phil. Public Ledger, n.d., TRB clip.

53. Jusserand, What Me Befell, 330.

54. Ib.; also in Memorial Lecture, Oct. 27, 1919, TRB mss. For other anecdotes of TR’s Rock Creek Park expeditions, see, e.g., Miles, Nelson M., “Ambassadors at the Court of Theodore Roosevelt,” Mississippi Historical Review, Sept. 1955; But.119–23, 229.

55. Amos, James, Theodore Roosevelt: Hero to His Valet (John Day, 1927) 39–41.

56. Egan, Maurice, Recollections of a Happy Life (NY, 1924) 219–220; Loo.152. Others who thought the President insane: Henry Adams (Ada.587) and Marse Henry Watterson (Pri.371).

57. N.Y. Tribune, Jan. 2, 1907; Gwy.1.437.

58. Amos, Valet, 11; Loo.115; Wag. 173.

59. Trib., Jan. 2, 1907.

60. Bea.5, 13; NYS Legislature, A Memorial to Theodore Roosevelt (Feb. 21, 1919) 22; Wag.112. See also TR’s Annual Message, Dec. 5, 1906: “Good manners should be an international no less than an individual attribute … we must act uprightly to all men.”

61. Mrs. Harper Sibley in TRB mss. (Aug. 10, 1955, interview); Wag.116, 154; But.160.

62. Wag.153, 4; Mor.3.392; Rii.9.

63. Fenwick, 1907; Willets, Inside History, 198; Eve. Star, Jan. 1, 1907; N.Y. Her., Jan. 2.

64. Bis.1.338.

65. Hale, A Week, 116.

66. The only authoritative measurement of TR’s height (5′9″) is that given in his passport application, 1881 (National Archive). Six years earlier, at age seventeen, he measured himself at 5′8” (see Ch. 2).

67. Physical description from (select list) ib.; Whi.297, also William Allen White, Masks in a Pageant (Macmillan, 1928), 284–5; N.Y. World, May 17, 1895; But. 18 and Amos, Valet, 101 (the former estimates TR’s shoe size as “4 or 5”); Loo.15; Mike Donovan, Phys. Ed. Director, N.Y. Athletic Club, qu. Colman, Gossip, 287–8; pors.

68. Willey, Day Allen, “When You Meet the President,” The Independent, June 30, 1904; Brooks, Sidney, in The Reader, Jan. 12, 1907; Hale, A Week, 15–16; N.Y. World, May 17, 1895; Wag.8.

69. Hale, A Week, 15.

70. Pors; White, Masks, 285.

71. Wis.68. The greatest photograph ever taken of TR, by Edward Steichen in 1908, captures all of these subtleties. See A Life in Photography: Edward Steichen (Doubleday, 1963) pl.56.

72. White, Masks, 284; Julian Street in TRB mss.; Smith, Ira, Dear Mr. President: The Story of Fifty Years in the White House Mail Room (NY, 1949) 50.

73. Wag.9–10; Smith, Dear Mr. President, 64; Hale, A Week, 26–41; see Chs. 4 and 6 for references to this impediment.

74. N.Y. World, May 17, 1895; HUN.5.

75. But.7; Outlook, Dec. 21, 1895; Chicago Times-Herald, July 22, 1895.

76. Loo.17; Street, Julian, The Most Interesting American, 10; Ada. 419.

77. John J. Milholland, int. FRE. (TRB).

78. Loo.21.

79. Wells, H.G., Experiment in Autobiography (Macmillan, 1934) 648–9.

80. Wells in Harper’s Weekly, Oct. 6, 1906.

81. Yet see Wag. 81 ff. for evidence that TR was on the contrary sensitive to, and not without taste in, the fine arts. Samuel Eliot Morison, in The Oxford History of the American People (NY, 1965), praises TR’s beautification of Washington during his administrations, his commissioning of Augustus St.-Gaudens to design a new gold coinage, and his sponsorship of the classically elegant postage stamps of 1908 (816). See also the illustrated article “Roosevelt and our Coin Designs,” in Century, Apr. 1920, for a full account of TR’s efforts to give the United States “one coinage at least which shall be as good as that of the Ancient Greeks.” The resultant $10 and $20 gold pieces are still regarded as the most beautiful ever produced by the American mint. A $20 coin recently sold for $3,600 at a numismatics auction (N.Y.T., 7.24.77).

82. Wells, Autobiography, 649.

83. Howard of Penrith, Lord Esmé, Theatre of Life (London, 1936) 2.110.

84. Wag.35; Curtis, Natalie, “Mr. Roosevelt and Indian Music,” Outlook, CXXI.399–400 and CXX-III.87 ff. (1919); C. Hart Merriam, qu. Sul.3.157; Cut. passim; Rob.232.

85. Wag.7. For a modern assessment of TR’s mind, see Blum, John M., in Michigan Quarterly Review, 1959: “He was, to begin with, perhaps the most learned of all modern residents of the White House … He was an intellectual, and he was proud of it.”

86. Wag.7.

87. But. 87; Wag. 8; Amos, Valet, 62–3; Booth Tarkington at TR Medal Award ceremony, 1942, TRB mss.

88. HUN.64; Wag.120; Washburn, Charles G., Theodore Roosevelt: The Logic of his Career (Houghton Mifflin, 1916) 205; Wag.119; Kipling, Rudyard, Something of Myself (London, 1936) 134; TR to Brander Matthews, Dec. 9, 1894.

89. Storer, Child, 8; Wis.94; Booth Tarkington (see note 91).

90. Robert E. Livingstone int. FRE. (TRB).

91. Hale, A Week, 115–6; see also Wis.47.

92. Straus qu. Wag.107.

93. N.Y. Trib., Jan. 1, 1907; W. Post, Jan. 2; Mrs. Longworth, int. Jan. 2, 1956, TRB: “He loved cologne. He’d give us all a sniff of his handkerchief, which was practically saturated with cologne, when he met us in the hall.” Apparently TR also liked verbena leaves, “which he would crumple and smell with exquisite pleasure” whenever he found them in fingerbowls. (Ib.)

94. Hale, A Week, 16; Donovan, qu. Edna M. Colman, White House Gossip: From Johnson to Coolidge (Doubleday, 1927), 287–8: “A plumbline could be dropped from the back of his head to his waist”; Eve. Star, Jan. 2, 1906; HUN.70 (“He like to have crushed my hand”) and Clark, Chester M., in St. Nicholas, Jan. 1908 (“a cordial vise”); un. clip, Nov. 13, 1898, in TRB.

95. Wis.110; Hale, A Week, 48, 111; Thwing, Eugene, The Life and Meaning of Theodore Roosevelt (NY, 1919) 129, 130.

96. Robert E. Livingstone int. FRE.; Burroughs, John, in The Life and Letters, ed. Clara Barrus (Russell & Russell, 1968) 2.146: “He is a sort of electric bombshell, if there can be such a thing.” Lewis, E. B., Edith Wharton (Harper & Row, 1975) 113, and Mrs. Wharton qu. Wag.109.

97. Amy Belle (Cheney) Clinton to Hermann Hagedorn, Jan. 27, 1949 (TRB).

98. Henry Watterson, un. clip, TRB mss.

99. Spooner qu. Wag. 109; White House appointments diary, TRP; Edel, James, 275.

100. Gar.86–7; Muir qu. Wag.109; Rii.131.

101. Phil. Independent, June 30, 1904.

102. But.5; Robert E. Livingstone int. FRE.

103. Nicholas Roosevelt, Theodore Roosevelt: The Man as I Knew Him (Dodd, Mead, 1967), 56. “It was never safe to contest with him on any question of fact or figures.” (HCL in New York State Memorial, 1919).

104. Nicholas Roosevelt, TR, 56; Wag.74.

105. Ib.; Stanley Isaacs int. May 1, 1956 (TRB). For other examples of TR’s memory, see Wis.114; Stoker, Irving, 237; Bishop, Joseph B., Notes and Anecdotes of Many Years (Scribner’s, 1925) 136.

106. Eve. Star, Jan. 1, 1907.

107. Moore, Old Guard, 178; Fenwick, 1907 has a floor diagram showing crowd movement through the White House.

108. Child qu. Wag.108.

109. W. Post, Jan. 2, 1907; W. Her., same date.

110. W. Post, Jan. 2, 1907; see Whi.404–5 for TR’s post-reception ablutions.

111. Fenwick, 1908; Guinness Book of World Records (1978 ed.). Some contemporary sources, e.g. N.Y. Sun, Jan. 2, 1907, put the figure as high as 10,000; others, e.g., Eve. Star, put it as low as 5,063. Guinness’s figure of 8,150 is borne out, in fact slightly exceeded, by W. Her., Jan. 2 (8,513) and the respected N.Y. Tribune (8,500) and may be accepted as a fair estimate.

112. The personal details in the following section are too numerous, and too ephemeral, for individual citation. Basic sources: Diary (1907) of Kermit Roosevelt in Library of Congress; Longworth, Derby, and Roosevelt interviews listed above. Other sources as cited below.

113. Naval War is still considered definitive. See Herr. 196; also Gable, John A., Theodore Roosevelt as Historian and Man of Letters, intro. to TR’s Gouverneur Morris, Bicentennial Ed. (Oyster Bay, 1975) vii.

114. Eve. Star, Jan. 1, 1907; TRP. The subjects covered by these letters range from Choctaw and Chickasaw legislation through The Song of Roland to white goats’ heads.

115. Mrs. Longworth int. Nov. 1954; Amos, Valet, 11; Kermit Roosevelt Diary, Jan. 1, 1907; Day Allen Willey clip, n.d., TRB; Nicholas Roosevelt, TR, 55. For TR’s half-blindness, which was kept a secret during his term as President, see Morr.355, 653.

116. TR to S. American expedition companion, 1913, memo in TRB mss.

117. Rii.311–2; memo of TR’s vice-presidential campaign, TRB mss. (see Ch. 28); Wag.45–6; But.88; Whi.501.

118. Wis.89.

119. W. M. Sims in TR.Wks.VI.xi. In TR Medals file, TRB, Sims recalls TR telling him, after a reprieve from a theatre performance granted by Mrs. Roosevelt, “I have three books, and I am going to read them all tonight.”

120. Mor.5, passim; TR, Letters to Kermit (Scribner’s, 1946) passim; Rob. 239. Author’s guess at 500 other volumes is based on TR’s average of one and often two books a day. Those who consider it an inflated estimate should refer to Wag.56, and Mor. 3.642–4 for TR’s own stupendous reading list for 1902 and 1903, compiled for Nicholas Murray Butler on Nov. 4, 1903. (“Of course I have forgotten a great many, especially ephemeral novels … and I have also read much in the magazines.”) See also The Critic, June 1903: “The President is known as one of the most extensive patrons of the Library of Congress … no previous President has ever sent to this institution lists of books so lengthy … The President is constantly consulting not only the latest authorities upon subjects which interest him, but also original editions and manuscripts.” See also TR to George Haven Putnam, Oct. 6, 1902: “That man Lindsay who wrote about prehistoric Greece has not put out a second volume, has he? Has a second volume of Oman’s Art of War appeared? If so, send me either or both; if not, then a good modern translation of Niebhur and Momsen or the best Biographies & Memoirs of Mesopotamia. Is there a good history of Poland?” (Mor. 3.343–5).

121. Mor.5.502; ib.3.557; TR to Mrs. Cadwallader Jones, Oct. 23, 1906 (Derby mss.).

122. Mor.5.549.

123. Ib., 537; Century, Jan. 1907. “The Ancient Irish Sagas,” which TR wrote to take his mind off Brownsville, is reprinted in TR. Wks.XII.141 ff. See DeeGee Lester, “Theodore Roosevelt, the Ancient Irish Sagas and Celtic Studies in the United States,” Eire-Ireland 24 (1989) 1.

124. Wag.69.

125. Amos, Valet, 151.

1: THE VERY SMALL PERSON

Important sources not in Bibliography: 1. Alsop collection of early Roosevelt family letters (now in TRC). 2. Union League Club of New York, Theodore Roosevelt Senior: A Tribute (privately printed, 1878, 1902).

1. The following account of TR’s birth is taken from a very detailed letter from Mrs. Martha Bulloch (Mittie Roosevelt’s mother) to Mrs. Hillborn West, Oct. 28, 1858 (Alsop).

2. Ib.

3. Ib.; also Morris K. Jesup, qu. Pri.4.

4. Mrs. Bulloch to Mrs. West, July 16, 1859; Put.23.

5. Put.23; TR.Auto.15.

6. Hag.Boy.21.

7. Put.33; Las.4.

8. Rob.4; Put.42–3; TR.Auto.12; News clip, n.d., in TRB, qu. TR “to a friend”: see also Rii.445.

9. Louisa Lee Schuyler, qu. Pri.10.

10. Emlen Roosevelt, int. FRE. (TRB mss.); Rob.5; see also Rii.447.

11. McClure’s, Nov. 1898; Rob.4.

12. TR.Auto.7–8.

13. Ib., 11.

14. Rob.18; Mrs. Joseph Alsop Sr. int., Nov. 22, 1954 (TRB). Lock of MBR’s hair in Alsop.

15. Elliott Roosevelt, qu. a Mr. James of North Road, L.I., in Eleanor Roosevelt, ed., Hunting Big Game in the Eighties (Scribner’s, 1933) 46. See also Par.26.

16. Mrs. Burton Harrison, Recollections Grave and Gay (NY, 1911), 278.

17. Mrs. Alsop int.; Rob.18.

18. See, e.g., Rob.18.

19. Roosevelt, Mrs. Theodore, Jr., Day Before Yesterday (Doubleday, 1959) 39.

20. The best Roosevelt genealogy in brief is Howard K. Beale, “TR’s Ancestry: A Study in Heredity” in N.Y. Genealogical and Biographical Record, Oct. 1954. In the fourth generation the family changed the spelling of its name (literally “field of roses”) and divided, one line leading down by way of New York City and the Republican Party to President Theodore Roosevelt, the other by way of the Hudson Valley and the Democratic Party to President Franklin D. Roosevelt. Mittie Roosevelt introduced FDR’s parents to each other; FDR was TR’s fifth cousin. The two branches, usually referred to as the Oyster Bay and Hyde Park Roosevelts, became politically and socially estranged in the early 1920s, despite the marriage of Eleanor of the former and Franklin of the latter. After half a century of family strife, which only Iris Murdoch could do full justice to, the two branches are now, in 1978, attempting reconciliation, and co-sponsoring the publication of a new Roosevelt genealogy.

21. Put.3–6; TR.Auto.1; Rii.435.

22. TR.Auto.1; words and music of Trippel, trippel toontjes in TRB.

23. Put.8–9. According to N.Y. World, Sep. 22, 1901 (?1907) clip in TRB, Mittie could trace her ancestry back to Edward III of England.

24. Put.8.

25. Emlen Roosevelt, int. FRE.

26. Put.7–9.

27. COW.

28. Bamie (pronounced “Bammie”) was also called “Bysie” and “Bye.” Corinne was sometimes “Pussie.” Elliott later became “Nell.” Theodore remained “Teedie” well into his teens, and then became “Thee” (his father’s own youthful nickname). For his love-hate relationship with the name “Teddy,” see text passim.

29. Mrs. Alsop int.; Put.51. Strictly speaking, Mrs. Bulloch and her daughters no longer owned slaves, since they had sold their Roswell, Ga., plantation before moving North in 1856 (Put.21). But, as TR (Auto.5) makes clear, at least two slaves at Roswell remained sentimentally attached to them long after the conclusion of the Civil War. “The only demand they made upon us was enough money annually to get a new ‘crittur,’ that is, a mule. With a certain lack of ingenuity the mule was reported each Christmas as having passed away, or at least as having become so infirm as to necessitate a successor—a solemn fiction which neither deceived nor was intended to deceive, but which furnished a gauge for the size of the Christmas gift.”

30. TR Sr. to MBR, Mar. 1, 1862, qu. Rob.29.

31. William E. Dodge in A Tribute to TR Sr., 17–18. See also TR Sr.’s “Journal” letters to MBR, 1861–2 (microfilm in TRB). It shows him leaving New York on Nov. 7, 1861, and being introduced to President Lincoln by John Hay the following morning. By November 14 he is working “from six in the morning to one at night.”

32. TR Sr. to MBR, Nov. 8, 1861, HAY.BR.

33. Mor.6.966.

34. Annie Bulloch to MBR, Sep. 9, 1861 (Alsop). White House tailors were to have the same problem four decades later. Note: this letter is misquoted in Rob.33.

35. MBR qu. Put.24. “I fancy I can see little Tedie [sic] climbing out of his crib at an incredibly early hour of the morning,” TR Sr. replied (Dec. 17, “Journal”).

36. Mrs. Bulloch to Mrs. West, July 16, 1859; Put.25–6, 199.

37. On Jan. 8, 1862, qu. Rob.23; ib., 36; Put.26; TR at Bull Run, qu. N.Y. World, Nov. 16, 1902: “When the Union and Confederate forces were fighting over these fields I was a little bit of a chap, and nobody seemed to think that I would live.”

38. TR Sr.’s “Journal,” Dec. 15, 1861, and Jan. 12, 1862. Bamie’s spinal ailment was Pott’s disease (letter from Anna Roosevelt Cowles to Dr. Russell Hibbs of N.Y. Orthopaedic Hospital, 1928, qu. news clip, no date, in Alsop). She was to remain crippled for life.

39. Put.25.

40. Ste.349–50.

41. TR Sr.’s “Journal,” Apr. 1862; Rob. 26.

42. Mrs. Longworth Int., Nov. 1954.

43. TR.Auto.12; Mrs. Longworth int.; COW; TR.Auto.8.

44. Ibid.

45. Ib., 7; Put.46.

46. TR.Auto.7.

47. Ib., 11; But.279.

48. Mrs. Alsop int.; COW. TR Sr. left home in early October (“Journal”). Mrs. Bulloch had not sold Roswell willingly; her intention was to buy it back but she could never do so, owing to her dead husband’s crippling debts. During the war Roswell was looted, but not destroyed, by Sherman’s marchers, and its maintenance during Reconstruction was impeccable. President Theodore Roosevelt made a sentimental pilgrimage there in 1905. Two decades later the young Atlanta journalist Margaret Mitchell visited the plantation on assignment, and is said to have received certain inspirations there. “Bulloch Hall” is now on the register of National Historic Places, and is considered to be one of the most beautiful antebellum houses in the South. In Sep. 1978 it was opened to the public. See Seale, William, “Bulloch Hall in Roswell, Georgia,” in Antiques Magazine at Bulloch Hall.

49. TR.Auto.11; Rob.17.

50. Ib.; characterization of Aunt Annie based on her diaries and letters in TRC; Rob.17–18; Historic Roswell Inc. release, qu. Bulloch family stories (Dec. 1973); TR.Auto.12.

51. Mor.3.706–8.

52. TR.Auto. 5–6; Lor.37, 48; TR. Auto. 6.

53. TR.Auto.5.

54. Bamie in Women’s Roosevelt Association Bulletin, 1.3 (Apr. 1920); copy of 1858 edition of Livingstone’s book in N.Y. Public Library.

55. TR.Auto.18.

56. Ib., 16.

57. Ib., 18, 29.

58. Rob.34; Put.31; TR.Auto.7; Corinne, qu. un. clip, Feb. 16, 1920 (TRB).

59. Rob.36.

60. TR.Auto.14–15.

61. Rob.2.

62. Qu. Hag.Boy.28–29.

63. Qu. Put.30; Par.28; Hag.Boy.45; Gustavus Town Kirby to Corinne, Feb. 26, 1921, Alsop; TR, “My Life as a Naturalist,” in TR.Wks.V.385; WRMA Bulletin clip, n.d., in TRB.

64. TR.Auto.14–15; memo. n.d., in TRB mss.

65. Mor.1.3.

66. Reprinted in TR.DBY.

67. TR.DBY.4, 3; Hag.Boy.37; Put.57. James and Irvine Bulloch had been refused amnesty because of their personal role in financing, building, and operating the Confederate battleship Alabama, which caused an estimated $20 million damage to Union shipping. Although this sanction was later withdrawn, they continued to live in England by choice. Rob.37; Put.57 fn.

68. Put.52–4; Lash, Eleanor, 4. In a letter to TR Sr., June 6, 1873, she signs herself “one of your babies.”

69. Rob.42; TR.DBY.

70. TR.DBY, 13; Hag.Boy.18; COW; Rob.44; Put.60.

71. Hag.Boy.30.

72. Put.60–1; TR.DBY 15 ff. for the rest of this chapter. Other citations follow.

73. Put.62.

74. Qu. Put.63–4.

75. Ib., 63.

76. One wonders if TR Sr. ever mentioned this incident to Mrs. Sattery at her Night School for Little Italians. Teedie innocently describes at least two other incidents which indicate that his father’s charity was not unmixed with contempt. At Pompeii, he tossed pennies at beggars, until one of them “transgressed a rule made by Papa who whiped him till he cried then gave him a sou.” And at Sorrento, TR Sr. joined Mr. Stevens in washing the faces of two grimy street urchins with champagne. TR.DBY.156; Rob.49.

77. Contemporary parents might be interested to know what gifts a small boy of good family received a hundred years ago. “I had a beautiful hunt [picture] with all kinds of things in it … 2 lamps and an inkstand on the ancient pompeien style and a silver sabre, slippers, a gold helmet and cannon besides the ivory chammois. I have beautiful writing paper, a candle stick on the Antiuke stile. A mosaic 1,500 years old and 3 books, 2 watch cases, 9 big photographs and an ornament and a pair of studs.” TR.DBY. 141–2.

78. Rob.47. The Pope was Pius IX.

79. Put.68.

80. COW.

2: THE MIND, BUT NOT THE BODY

1. TR.DBY.235–6.

2. Rob.8–9.

3. TR Sr. to B, Sep. 6, 1870 (TRC).

4. Rockwell, A.D., Rambling Recollections (NY, 1920) 261.

5. Rob.50.

6. John Wood in N.Y. World, Jan. 24, 1904; COW; Put.72–3.

7. COW; N.Y. World, Sep. 4, 1895 (states that Mrs. Gerry, matriarch of the Goelet house, kept cattle there until 1880); also see the Strong, George Templeton, Diary (N.Y., 1952) Sep. 26, 1863: “Everybody that passes [Goelet’s] courtyard stops to look … at his superb peacocks, golden pheasants, silver pheasants, California quail, and so on.” Rob.50.

8. Contrast his diary entries of Aug. 1, 1870, with, e.g., Aug. 2, 1871 (TR.DBY.237, 241–2).

9. TR.DBY.247, 254.

10. J. van Vechten Olcott, childhood companion, qu. FRE.

11. Mor.6; Rob.55.

12. TR.Auto. 19–20.

13. Ib., 19. See also TR.Wks.5.385.

14. For TR’s auditory sensitivity as a teenager, see, e.g., his Field Notes on Natural History, 1874–75 (TRC). The entire 60-page document is alive with “harsh twitters, wheezy notes, trills and quavers, shrill twitters, chirps, pipings, loud rattling notes, wierd, sad calls, hisses, tap-taps, gushing, ringing songs, rich bubling tones, lisping chirps,guttural qua, qua’s, hissing whistles” etc., etc.

15. TR.Auto.29–30.

16. Hag.Boy.39–40; Put.76; TR.Auto.30. For another boy’s recollections of this summer, see Igl.44–8.

17. Put.79–80; Rob.55; TR.Auto.21; TR.DBY. 341, 302.

18. TR.Auto.20; Put.78.

19. TR.DBY.264. From now on, self-evident quotes from this source will not be cited individually.

20. COW; Rob.56.

21. Elliott to TR Sr., Sep. 19, 1873 (FDR).

22. TR.DBY. passim; Put.87.

23. Rob.56; COW; Put.88 ff.

24. Put.92.

25. Qu. Rob.56–7.

26. COW; Rob.57.

27. TR.DBY.304.

28. Mor.6.

29. Put.90.

30. Ib., 84, 93.

31. Rob.63; TR.DBY.311–2; Put.93.

32. TR.DBY.313.

33. Ib., 322.

34. Put.102–104; Rob.69.

35. Encyclopaedia Britannica; Put.102.

36. Put.103, 108 fn; Rob.70, 80; TR.Auto.22.

37. Mor.10–11.

38. TR.Auto.21; Mor.8.

39. See TR.Auto.23.

40. Rob.72, 84.

41. Mor.9.

42. TR.Auto.22.

43. Put.105.

44. Children of the widow of Mittie’s half-brother Stuart Elliott (Put.102 fn.)

45. One anonymous item in this book is worth quoting: There was an old fellow named Teedie,/Whose clothes at the best looked so seedy/ That his friends in dismay/ Called out “Oh! I say”/ At this dirty old fellow named Teedie. (Orig. in TRC).

46. Qu. Put.107.

47. Qu. Put.108.

48. Mor.10-11.

49. Put.108.

50. Vierick, Louise, Success Magazine, October 1905.

51. Rob.88.

52. TR Sr. to Mittie, July 11, 1873 (TRC). Cutler was a brilliant young Harvard graduate who had left the wool business in order to prepare the children of wealthy families for college. Other Cutler pupils included J. P. Morgan, Harry Payne Whitney, and John D. Rockefeller (Igl.59–60).

53. TR Sr. to Mittie, Oct. 5, 1873. Cornelius van Schaak Roosevelt, who died in 1871, left his four sons, including TR Sr., $10 million in equal shares. (Las. 4.) TR Sr.’s glass business continued to prosper until he sold it in January 1876 (PRI. n.). See Rob.5 for TR Sr.’s founding of the Orthopaedic Hospital.

54. COW; photographs in TRB; fragmentary letter from TR Sr. to Mittie, c. August 1873; another dated Sep. 21.

55. COW; memorandum by Arthur H. Cutler in TRC.

56. TR. Sr. to MBR, Oct. 2, 1874 (TRC).

57. Put.117; Rob.89. Harper’s Weekly, Sep. 1907, describes Tranquillity as “a fine old house under great trees close to the village.” Now demolished.

58. COW; Par. passim; Put.119; Rob.95.

59. Qu. Las.3. For TR’s bookishness, see Fanny Smith to C, July 1876: “If I were writing to Theodore I would have to say something of this kind, ‘I have enjoyed Plutarch’s last essay on the philosophy of Diogenes excessively.’ ” (qu.Rob.96.) Fanny’s Perchance Some Day (see Par. in Bibl.) is the most charming and the least cloying of Roosevelt family memoirs. Copy in TRC.

60. Par. 31 ff.

61. Cutler memorandum. Walt McDougall, in This Is the Life (Knopf, 1926, 129–30), remembers TR as the village boys saw him, “undersized, nervous, studious … and somewhat supercilious besides.” Inevitably known as “Four Eyes,” he was game to fight but was forbidden to, on account of his spectacles.

62. Mor.13; Cutler memo.

63. TR to M, Aug. 6, 1896, TRC.

64. TR.DBY.356.

65. Donald Wilhelm, qu. Put. 125.

66. Par.28, 140, 29.

67. Ibid.

68. TR to B, Sep. 20, 1886; Cutler memo. TR passed his second round of Harvard entrance exams in the spring of 1876.

69. Rob.90.

70. The phrase is Putnam’s, reflecting a conversation he had with Mrs. Joseph Alsop Sr. (Put.170 fn.)

3: THE MAN WITH THE MORNING IN HIS FACE

Important sources not in Bibliography: 1. Wilhelm, Donald, TR as an Undergraduate (Boston, 1910). Copy in New York Public Library has the added value of irascible marginalia by another classmate, Richard W. Welling.

1. Boston Daily Advertiser, Oct. 27, 1876; Pri.31.

2. Wilhelm, Undergraduate, 19. Hag. Boy.51–2 confirms this anecdote. See also Woo.1–2.

3. Hag.Boy.15; Prof. Albert Bushnell Hart, TR’s classmate, at final Harvard History Lecture (un. clip, 1926, TRB).

4. King, Moses, Harvard and its Surroundings (Cambridge, 1880) passim; Put. 129.

5. Put. 131; Grant, Robert, “Harvard College in the Seventies,” Scribner’s May 1897; Thayer, William Roscoe, TR: An Intimate Biography (Houghton Mifflin, 1919) 16; Wis.19; Put.130. The majority of the students were Republicans (note in TRB).

6. Qu. Pri.32.

7. Pri.33–4. Put.135–6.

8. Put.136.

9. Mor.42; TR to B, Oct. 15, 1876.

10. Pri.32; qu. Put.131.

11. Wis.12: “he stood out.” Montage from Wilhelm, Undergraduate, 31, 35, 41, 54, 63; Pri.33; Welling, Richard, “My Classmate TR,” American Legion Monthly, Jan. 1929; Richard Saltonstall, qu. Put.138; Gilman, Bradley, Roosevelt the Happy Warrior (Little, Brown, 1921) 1–2.

12. Welling, “Classmate,” 9.

13. Anonymous reminiscence of TR Sr. in Philadelphia Press, April 7, 1903. The conversation took place at Moon’s Lake, N.Y., in Sept. 1876.

14. Reminiscences of classmates William Hooper and Henry Jackson in HKB.

15. Thomas Perry, qu. Put.140; Hag.Boy.54; Rii.27; Tha.21; PRI.n.

16. Wilhelm, Undergraduate, 9.

17. Mor. 16; Laughlin, J. Laurence, “Roosevelt at Harvard,” Review of Reviews, LXX (1924) 393 illus.; diagram by TR in letter to B, Oct. 6, 1876; TR to B, Sep. 30.

18. TR to MBR, Oct. 29, 1876.

19. Mor.23–4.

20. Cut.10; Hag.Boy.54.

21. Mor.26; ib., 23. TR also caused another disturbance this winter, according to Richard Welling: “Part of his initiation into a Harvard secret society was to sit in the gallery of a Boston theatre and applaud loudly during all the quiet moments throughout a performance of Medea, a task which he performed with such characteristic zeal that he was speedily invited to decamp.” Memo in PRI.n. See also Gilman, Warrior, 74.

22. Not to mention a certain Annie Murray. See TR to B, Jan. 22, 1877.

23. Memo by Martha Waldron Cowdin, future wife of Bob Bacon, in TRC. Elsewhere in PRI.n. Mrs. Bacon remembers TR as “a campus freak, with stuffed snakes and lizards in his room, with a peculiar, violent vehemence of speech and manner, and an overwhelming interest in every thing.” 24. TR.Pri.Di. Feb. 8, 1880; ib., Oct.

24. 1878.

25. See Wag.86–88.

26. Put.141; TR.Pri.Di. Apr. 18, 1878.

27. Mor.39; TR to B, Feb. 5, 1877; TR to MBR, Oct. 6, 1876; TR to B, Nov. 12, 1876.

28. Wilhelm, Undergraduate, 31; Thayer, TR, Mor.25.

29. Gov. Curtis Guild Jr., qu. Wilhelm, Undergraduate, 31; John Woodbury, qu. ib., 41.

30. Mor.27.

31. Laughlin, “Harvard,” 395–8.

32. Put.139; Thomas Perry, qu. ib.

33. German, 92; Physics, 78; Classical Literature, 77; Chemistry, 75; Advanced Mathematics, 75. His other grades were Latin, 73, and Greek, 58 (Mor.25).

34. Put.169; Mor.28.

35. Ib., 26.

36. Extract from TR’s notebook qu. Cut.16-17 (see also Ch. 2, Note 14); TR.Auto.24.

37. “By far the best of the recent lists,” wrote the great biologist C. Hart Merriam in Nuttall Ornithological Society Bulletin. “It bears prima facie evidence of … exact and thoroughly reliable information.” See Paul Russell Cutright, “Twin Literary Rarities of TR,” Theodore Roosevelt Association Journal 12 (1985) 2.

38. Cut.3, 7, 8

39. TR.Auto.25-6.

40. TR.Pri.Di. May 20, 1878; Mor. 25–6; qu. Put.139.

41. Rob.103.

42. Put.135.

43. Mor.29.

44. Arthur was of course the future President of the United States. This account of the Collectorship crisis is based on Put.146–7 fn., supplemented by Mor.29, and family letters and diaries in TRC.

45. Mor.31.

46. Anna Bulloch Gracie, Diary 1877, TRC.

47. TR.Pri.Di. Jan. 2, Dec. 11, 1878.

48. Ib., Jan. 2, 1878; Put.148.

49. Telegram of TR to A. S. Roosevelt, Feb. 9, 1878 (TRB); N.Y. World, Feb. 11, 1878; C to EKR, qu. Put.148; Elliott Roosevelt memorandum in TRC.

50. Igl.39; Anna Bulloch Gracie, Diary Feb. 9, 1878. For tributes to TR Sr., see N.Y. Telegraph, Feb. 11; Nation, Feb. 14; Tribune, Feb. 18; Harper’s Weekly, Mar. 2, 1878.

51. TR.Pri.Di. Feb. 12, 1878; qu. Put.149; TR.Pri.Di. Mar. 6, Apr. 25, Apr. 30, May 1.

52. Ib., June 9, 1878.

53. Ib., June 19, 1878.

54. Rob.104; TR.Pri.Di. July 11, 14, 1878.

55. Qu. Put.151.

56. Rob.106.

57. TR.Pri.Di. Feb. 23, 1878 (No student, according to Grant, “Seventies,” spent more than $2,000 a year in the 70s; most got by on $1,000 or $1,300); TR.Pri.Di. Feb. 28, May 15, 1878; TR to MBR, Mar. 24.

58. TR.Pri.Di. May 23, June 17, 1878.

59. Rob.106.

60. Qu. Put.145; TR.Pri.Di. June 28, 1878.

61. Rob.102; TR.Pri.Di. Aug. 10, 1878.

62. Ib., Aug. 9, 22, 1878.

63. Ib., Aug. 24, 1878. TR justified his cruelty, not very convincingly, by saying that the dog’s owner had been warned.

64. Ib., Aug. 26, 1878.

65. Ib., Sep. 1, 1878.

66. Hag.Boy.59; “Bill Sewall Remembers TR” (interview with Alfred Gordon Munro, TRB—un. clip, c. 1901). Sewall told this story rather more confusingly in Sew.2–3 (1919). Putnam accepts the later version, while admitting it to be inconsistent. The earlier tallies with all available supporting evidence, and may be accepted as more reliable.

67. Sew.63.

68. Hag.Boy.60.

69. Qu. Hag.Boy.62.

70. See Morr.140.

71. Put.155; TR.Pri.Di. Sep. 27, June 17, 18, 1878.

72. Mor.25; Put.175–6 fn.

73. Put.175; TR.Pri.Di. Oct. 4, 1878; Mor.25.

74. TR.Pri.Di. Oct. 5, 1878; Mor.35.

75. Put. 167.

76. Ib., 166–7.

77. PRI. n.

78. TR.Pri.Di. Oct. 19, 20, 1878.

79. Ib., Nov. 2, 1878; TR.Har.Scr. The menu of ten courses that evening included oysters, turbot, “Mongrel Goose / Young Pig,” croustade of venison, canvasback duck / larded quails, Charlotte Russe, Roquefort and olives, sherbet. (Ib.)

80. TR.Pri.Di. Nov. 2, 1878 sic. Some of his classmates corroborate this. “Very little upset him … he had the sense to realize his limitations.” (James Giddes in PRI. n.) Drinking at Harvard generally was so heavy in the late seventies that two or three students out of every class were expected to die of alcoholism a year or so after graduation. (Ib.)

81. TR.Pri.Di. passim; ib. Oct. 2, 1878. A classmate remembered him angrily reprimanding the singer of a risqué song at the Hasty Pudding Club. Edward Wagenknecht remarks: “It is impossible that there can ever have been a more clean-living man than Theodore Roosevelt.” (Hagedorn memo, TRB; Wag.87.)

82. Ib., Nov. 28, 1878.

83. Ib., Jan. 25, 1880.

4: THE SWELL IN THE DOG-CART

1. TR to John Roosevelt, Feb. 25, 1880 (privately owned).

2. COW; Par; Mrs. Bacon’s statements in TRC; newspaper tributes to Alice, Feb. 1884; letters to B (1884) in TRC.

3. TR.Pri.Di. Nov. 7, 1880.

4. Pri.41–3; Mrs. Bacon’s statements; Put. 167–8; photographs in TRC; a sample of Alice’s hair preserved by TR in Sagamore Hill vaults; TR to John Roosevelt, Feb. 25, 1880.

5. Mor.36.

6. TR to Harry Minot, July 5, 1880, qu. Put.193–4.

7. Rose Lee to Carleton Putnam, qu. Put.166; Pri.42–3; Rob.63.

8. TR to John Roosevelt, Feb. 25, 1880.

9. Mor.36.

10. See Put.178.

11. TR to John Roosevelt, Feb. 25, 1880; Put.173.

12. TR.Pri.Di. Dec. 11, 1879.

13. Ib., Dec. 21, 1878.

14. Mor.34.

15. Wis.12.

16. Cut. 23–25; TR.Pri.Di. Jan. 18, 1879.

17. Laughlin, J. Laurence, “Roosevelt at Harvard,” Review of Reviews, LXX (1924) 397. Robert Bacon was U.S. Secretary of State, Jan. 27-Mar. 5, 1909.

18. Thayer, William Roscoe, TR: An Intimate Biography (Houghton Mifflin, 1919) 20. TR’s classmate Frederick Almy recalls TR leading a deputation of students to Harvard President Charles W. Eliot and stammering for some time in the great man’s presence. Eventually he forced it out: “Mr. Eliot, I am President Roosevelt.” PRI.n. Washburn, Charles G., TR: The Logic of His Career (Houghton Mifflin, 1916) says that “at the Pudding we often incited a discussion for the purpose of rousing ‘Teddy.’ In his excitement he would sometimes lose altogether the power of articulation, much to our delight. He then had almost a defect in his speech which made his utterance deliberate and even halting.” (p.5) References to this impediment are frequent in TR’s late teens and early twenties, non-existent thereafter.

19. Put.177.

20. Ib.

21. Put.178. These two remarks, and the fact that TR abandoned his habit of taking field-notes in 1879, suggest that Alice Lee was instrumental in changing TR’s vocation to something other than natural history. While admittedly slender, the speculation is borne out by anecdotes indicating that Alice’s own interest in the world of animals was minimal. On one occasion she innocently asked Theodore “who had shaved the lions” at a zoo, “being otherwise unable to account for their manes.” (Mor.48) John Gable suggests that economic scruples may have caused TR to forego an academic career—but he was after all worth $8,000 p.a. and Alice came of an equally wealthy family.

22. TR.Pri.Di. Jan. 11, 31, 1879; Mor.38.

23. Pors. in TRC; Mor.38. TR’s record of expenditures for the years 1877–79 show that dress was always the major item of his budget, exceeding what he spent on board, lodging, education, travel, and sport. Whereas the average Harvard student’s total expenditures in the late 1870s was $650 to $850 (even the wealthiest rarely exceeded $1,500) Theodore spent $1,742 in his first year, $2,049 in his second, and $4,113 in his third. See King, Moses, Harvard and its Surroundings (Cambridge, 1878); Grant, Robert, “Harvard College in the Seventies,” Scribner’s, May 1897, and TR.Pri.Di. Dec. 31, 1879.

24. The following account of TR’s vacation in Maine is drawn from Sew.5–6, Put.159–61.

25. Mor.37.

26. Sew.5.

27. Hag.Boy.59; Mor.37.

28. Sew. 6.

29. Sewall to TR, reminding him of their conversation, June 1902, TRP.

30. TR to Mittie, qu. Put.161.

31. TR.Pri.Di. Mar. 15, 1879.

32. TR to B, Mar. 23, 1879; Wis.33.

33. Har.13; Put.144.

34. Wis.4–5.

35. Cut.3, 7, 8.

36. H. E. Armstrong in The Independent, Sept. [?], 1902, Presidential Scrapbook, TRP; Richard Welling, “TR at Harvard,” Outlook clip, n.d., in TRB; Tha.23; Hag.Boy.57–8.

37. TR.Pri.Di. Apr. 2, 1879.

38. Mor.39.

39. TR.Pri.Di. May 8, 1879.

40. Put.174; TR.Pri.Di. May 13, 1879.

41. Put.175.

42. Mor.40.

43. See TR.Pri.Di., Jan. 25, 1880.

44. Ib., June 19, 1879. The following account of Class Day, 1879, owes much to Putnam’s treatment in Put. 180–2, as well as TR.Pri.Di. June 20.

45. Memo by E in TRC.

46. Put.183.

47. TR.Pri.Di. July 5, 9, 1879.

48. Ib., July 30, 1879.

49. Las. 3–9.

50. Fanny Parsons, note in TRB.

51. TR.Pri.Di. Aug. 16, 1879.

52. Ib., Aug. 18, 1879. TR, dictating his Autobiography in 1913, mused for several pages on the reasons behind this decision. See TR. Auto. 25–7.

53. TR to B, Aug. 22, 1879 (TRB); TR.Pri.Di., same date. For an unforgettable photograph of Alice and TR with tennis rackets, evocative of both the bewitcher and the bewitched, see Michael Teague, Mrs. L: Conversations with Alice Roosevelt Longworth (New York, 1981). See also Michael Teague, “Theodore Roosevelt and Alice Lee: A New Perspective,” Harvard Library Bulletin 33 (1985) 3.

54. Put.183; Mor.40.

55. Put.161.

56. The following account is based on ib., 161–3.

57. TR to B. n.d. (Sep. 4?) TRB.

58. TR.Pri.Di.

59. TR to B, Sep. 14, 1879 (TRB).

60. Put. 163.

61. See the impressive analysis of TR’s physical feats in Maine in Put. 163. The author shows that in a total of 61 days with Sewall, TR marched, paddled, and rode over 1,000 miles through near-virgin wilderness (540 miles on foot), averaging more than 50 miles a day.

62. Mor.41; TR.Pri.Di. May 16, 1879; Put.174, 184 fn.; McCausland, Hugh, The English Carriage (London, 1948) passim; TR to B (telegram), n.d. but probably early Sep. 1879. (TRB)

63. Mor.41.

64. Pri.43.

65. Welling, Richard, “My Classmate TR,” American Legion Monthly, Jan. 1929.

66. TR.Pri.Di. Sep. 26, 1879; Put. 184–6; TR.Pri.Di. Oct. 10, 23, 1879.

67. Put. 184–5.

68. Mor.41–2.

69. Ib.

70. TR.Pri.Di. Oct. 27, 1879.

71. TR to B, n.d. (Nov. 11, 1879?) TRB.

72. TR to John Roosevelt, Feb. 25, 1880.

73. Mor.41.

74. Qu. Put.178 fn. TR’s choice of this subject, at this time of great personal stress, is symbolic. It had been the machine in politics that destroyed his father, whose troubles with it had begun almost exactly two years before; it was the machine in politics that, almost exactly two years later, would launch his own legislative career. (Cf. 238–9).

75. TR.Pri.Di. Nov. 22, 1879.

76. TR to B, n.d. (Nov. 11, 1879?) TRB; TR.Pri.Di. Nov. 22, 1879; Put. 187; Thomas Lee, Alice’s cousin, to Henry F. Pringle, PRI.n.; TR.Pri.Di. Dec. 2, 1879.

77. Pri.42; see his source, Mrs. Robert Bacon, in PRI.n.

78. Wis.13; Pri.36. The book, which will be discussed later in the text, was prompted by certain inaccuracies in William James’s (British) history of the war, which TR found in the Porcellian Library.

79. In 1910, TR recalled reciting “that glorious chorus from Atalanta in Calydon” and the despairing lines from Dolores beginning “Time turns the old days to derision.” “What young man has not, when suffering the pangs of despised love, given vent to his feelings in those words?” George Buchanan, My Mission to Russia (Boston, 1923), vol. 1, 88–89.

80. Put.171; Pri.43–4; Corinne Roosevelt Robinson in PRI.n.

81. Put.187; TR.Pri.Di. Dec. 24, 1879; ib., Nov. 16.

82. Put.187.

83. TR.Pri.Di. Jan. 1, 1880.

84. Ib., Jan. 25, 1880. “I have not mentioned a word of it to my diary,” TR adds with satisfaction, apropos of his recent torment. “No outsider has suspected it.”

85. Ib.; also Feb. 23, 1880.

86. Ib., Jan. 31, 1880; Pri.43; TR.Pri.Di. Feb. 2, 1880.

87. Alice Lee to MBR, Feb. 3, 1880 (typed copy in TRB).

88. TR to B, Mar. 1, 1880 (TRB). The choice of date shows TR’s love for parallels and anniversaries in the family. On Oct. 27 he would turn twenty-two, the same age his father had been when he was married; Alice would be nineteen, the same as Mittie had been.

89. Mor.43.

90. TR.Pri.Di. Mar. 11, 1880.

91. Qu. Put.189; qu. ib., 190; ib., 189.

92. TR to John Roosevelt, Feb. 25, 1880.

93. Mor.44. They had been reassured by Mittie’s offer to accommodate the young couple at 6 West Fifty-seventh Street, at least through the winter of 1880–81.

94. Thomas Lee to Henry F. Pringle, PRI.n. See also Pri.44.

95. Mor.44.

96. TR.Pri.Di. Apr. 1, 1880; Cut.27; Pri.43; TR.Pri.Di. Mar. 25, 1880; Put.185; ib., fn.; Mor.43.

97. Pri.43–4.

98. Mor.42; Grant, “Seventies.”

99. Qu. Wis. 14–15.

100. Wis.15.

101. Ib.

102. Ib.

103. Mor.45 ff., with TR.Pri.Di. passim, form the basis of this paragraph.

104. See also Roosevelt, Nicholas, TR: The Man as I Knew Him (Dodd, Mead, 1967) 99 on TR’s highly individual tennis style. TR.Pri.Di. July 29, 1880.

105. Ib., Mar. 25, 1880.

106. Thayer, TR, 20–1.

107. Welling, “Harvard,” offers the most detailed (and negative) analysis of TR’s thesis.

108. Qu. ib.

109. Laughlin, “Harvard,” 394.

110. See Wag.87–90. TR’s thesis qu. Welling, “Harvard.”

111. Put.184; Harvard Register, July 1880, 143–4; TR.Pri.Di. June 30, 1880. TR’s marks in his senior year were lower than those of previous years, but high enough to win him his Phi Beta Kappa key. There had been an attrition of 20 students in his class. In later life TR made light of his academic career, saying only that he was “a reasonably good student”; but as one classmate pointed out, his overall average matched those of Ralph Waldo Emerson and Oliver Wendell Holmes. TR.Auto.25; Wilhelm, Donald, TR as an Undergraduate (Luce, 1910) 24. On this Commencement Day, Henry Cabot Lodge marched in the procession as a Marshal, and John D. Long gave the main address.

112. TR.Pri.Di. June 29, 1880.

113. Put.198, Hag.Boy.63; Woo.118. TR kept the secret for thirty-five years. Not until January 1915 did he admit to an old classmate that “when he left college the doctors warned him of weakness of the heart.”

114. Hag.Boy.63; TR.Pri.Di. Feb. 10, 1880.

115. Ib., July 1, 1880.

116. Ib., July 4, 1880.

117. Hag.RF.6; TR, Notes on Some of the Birds of Oyster Bay; Natural History Notes, passim; Mor.73.

118. Qu. Put.200.

119. Mor.45.

120. She managed to take enough time off to win the Mount Desert Ladies’ Tennis Tournament.

121. Qu. Put.199.

122. Put.201 ff.; Rob.113; qu. Put.205.

123. TR to MBR, Aug. 25, 1880; Mor.46.

124. TR to B, Sep. 2, 1880 (TRB).

125. TR.Pri.Di. Sep. 1880, passim; Put.205–7. E to B, Sep. 12, 1880: “I think he misses Alice poor dear old beloved brother. But I try to keep him at something else all the time.”

126. Mor.46.

127. Put.208.

128. Qu. Put.209.

129. TR.Pri.Di. Oct. 6, 1880. This paragraph based on: TR to MBR, Oct. 21, 1880 (TRB); qu. Put.209; ib., 210.

130. TR.Pri.Di. Oct. 13, 1880.

5: THE POLITICAL HACK

Important sources not in Bibliography: 1. Letters to and from the Roosevelt family and Elliott Roosevelt, traveling in Europe and the Orient, 1880–1881, in FDR.

1. Par.43; Put.210 and fn.

2. TR.Pri.Di. Oct. 27, 1880. TR’s college Bible is marked at the following passage in Prov. V: “Let thy fountain be blessed; and rejoice with the wife of thy youth.”

3. Ib.; TR.Pri.Di. Oct. 28, 1880; Put.209.

4. TR to B, Nov. 10, 1880; Mor.47; TR.Pri.Di. Nov. 4, 1880.

5. Ib.

6. Ib., Nov. 1–9, 1880.

7. Ib., Nov. 13–4, 1880. Elliott Roosevelt was not there: he had left on Nov. 7 for an extended tour of Europe and the Orient. See Las. and Roosevelt, Eleanor, ed., Hunting Big Game in the Eighties (Scribners, 1933) for accounts of his travels.

8. TR.Pri.Di. Mar. 18, 1881; qu. Rii.36–7.

9. Put.217.

10. TR.Pri.Di. Nov. 17, 1880; MBR to E, Nov. 27, 1880 (FDR).

11. Film footage preserved in the Library of Congress documents TR’s rapid walking style.

12. TR.Pri.Di. Nov. 17, 1880; Bigelow, Poultney, Seventy Summers (London, 1925) 273; Bar Association of New York, In Memoriam Theodore William Dwight (1892).

13. Put.217; Bigelow, Summers, 273; Bar Assoc., Dwight, passim; “Life in the old Law School,” Columbia Spectator, Nov. 1, 1878.

14. Bigelow, Summers, 273; Put.218; Bar Assoc., Dwight, passim.

15. Put.218–9; TR.Auto.55; Bigelow, Summers, 273.

16. Bigelow, Summers, 273–4.

17. Put.219; Joseph A. Lawson in New York State, A Memorial to TR (1919), 53. TR’s law notebooks are preserved in the Columbia Law Library (7 vols.).

18. TR.Pri.Di. Nov. 17, 1880 and passim; Put.219; TR.Pri.Di. Dec. 4, 1880.

19. Put.221; TR.Pri.Di. Mar. 24, 1881.

20. Ib., May 2, 1881; Put.220. TR’s other “literary project” was a beautifully written account of an ornithological sailing expedition during which he and Elliott came near to death in a storm. Entitled Sou’ Sou’ Southerly, it was completed in March 1881 but remained unpublished in TR’s lifetime. It finally saw light in Gray’s Sporting Journal13 (1988) 3.

21. TR.Auto.24.

22. See TR.Wks.VI for the complete text of Naval War. See also “Roosevelt as Historian” in Evening Post (N.Y.) Jan. 25, 1919.

23. Naval War, ch. 1; MBR to E, Nov. 27, 1880.

24. TR.Pri.Di. passim and Jan. 3, 1881; Brown, H. C., ed., New York in the Elegant Eighties: Valentine’s Manual of Old New York (NY, 1927) passim; TR.Pri.Di. Dec. 22, 1880; MBR to E, Dec. 4, 1880 (FDR); Brown, Valentine’s, 6.

25. Put.228; Churchill, Allen, The Splendor Seekers (Grosset & Dunlap, 1974) 63; New York Times, Dec. 9, 1880; TR to E, Dec. 6, 1880 (FDR).

26. O’Connor, Richard, The Golden Summers (Putnam, 1974) 50–1; MBR to E, Dec. 10, 1880, and Jan. 2, 12, 1881. TR was greatly amused when Mrs. Astor, hearing of the death of the Tsar later in the season, remarked, “Mr. Roosevelt, they are attacking us all over the world.” (Mor.130) TR.Pri.Di. Jan. 6, 1881; O’Connor, Summers, 55–6.

27. TR.Pri.Di. Dec. 1880-Feb. 1881; ib., Dec. 11, 1880.

28. Unidentified contributor to Harper’s Weekly, Oct. 19, 1901.

29. Brown, Valentine’s, passim.

30. Churchill, Seekers, 68; TR.Pri.Di. Jan. 6, 1881.

31. Wis.24.

32. Leary int., FRE.; TR.Auto.57; Abbot, Lawrence F., Impressions of TR (Doubleday, 1919) 36–37.

33. Ib., Pri.59. Morton Hall stood on the south side of 59th St. between Fifth and Madison avenues. The 21st District comprised the area between Seventh and Lexington from 40th to 59th Street south, and between 8th and Lexington from 59th Street north to 86th.

34. TR.Auto.56–7; Pri.46, 59; Leary Int., FRE.; Hag.Boy.66.

35. See TR.Auto.57 for an explanation of the clublike, elective nature of the Republican Association. “As a friend of mine picturesquely phrased it, I ‘had to break into the organization with a jimmy.’ ”

36. Emlen Roosevelt int., FRE. But the Roosevelts, as old Knickerbockers, had been influential in politics until Civil War times. Disdain for grubby politics was a comparatively recent phenomenon, owing much to the Boss Tweed and Grant Administration scandals of the 1870s.

37. Ib.; TR.Auto.57; Thayer, TR, 27.

38. TR.Auto.57.

39. Put.248.

40. Rob.106.

41. Cowles Microfilm, TRB.

42. TR.Auto.57.

43. Prof. Albert Bushnell Hart at Farewell History Lecture, Harvard (1926) un. clip, TRB.

44. Savell, Isabelle K., Daughter of Vermont: A Biography of Emily Eaton Hepburn (NY, 1952) 106.

45. Put.241; TR.Auto.57; Edward C. Riggs in PRI.n.

46. Put.241; Riggs in PRI. n.

47. TR.Auto.58; TR to Eleanora Kissel Inicutt, June 28, 1901 (TRB); TR.Pri.Di. passim; TR.Auto.58.

48. TR.Pri.Di. Mar. 14, 1881.

49. Ib., Apr. 8; Put.241; Hag.Boy.67.

50. TR.Auto.61.

51. Ib.; TR.Pri.Di. May 11, 1881 (baggage list in year-end expenses section); ib., May 12.

52. Ib., May 18, 1881.

53. Mor.47; TR.Pri.Di. May 21, 22, 1881.

54. TR.Pri.Di. passim; Put.229; TR to B, May 24, 1881 (TRB).

55. TR.Pri.Di. May 25, 1881; Mor.48–9; TR.Pri.Di. June 1; Mor.48.

56. Ib.; TR.Pri.Di. June 11–27, 1881; Mor.49; TR to B, July 3, 1881 (TRB).

57. TR.Pri.Di. July 5, 6, 1881.

58. Put.244–5; Sto.112 ff.

59. Put.245; Sto.112 ff. The assassin, Charles Guiteau, had shrieked after firing, “I am a Stalwart of the Stalwarts!” For a post-mortem and meticulously detailed day-by-day account of Garfield’s last days, see Doyle, Burton T., Lives of James A. Garfield and Chester A. Arthur (Washington, 1881).

60. TR.Pri.Di. July 8, 1881.

61. Put.232; TR.Pri.Di. July 15–29, 1881.

62. Mor.49; Put.232. Alice begged one of TR’s Harvard classmates, who happened to be staying in Zermatt, to dissuade him from climbing the Matterhorn. But TR was adamant. “I shall climb the mountain.” Gilman, Bradley, Roosevelt the Happy Warrior (Little, Brown, 1921) 62.

63. Mor.49–50.

64. Mor.50; Put.221.

65. TR’s sartorial acquisitions in London included some Savile Row dress suits and (to Mittie’s horror) “two or three satin waist coats—purple, pale yellow, and blue and one rich black silk one.” She eventually grew to like the last, but “the others if others wore them would be very handsome.” (MBR to E, Dec. 4, 1881, FDR.)

66. Mor.52; Pri.47; Igl.121–2.

67. Qu. Put.236.

68. For an exhaustive analysis of TR’s law studies at Columbia, see Robert B. Charles, “Legal Education in the Late Nineteenth Century, Through the Eyes of Theodore Roosevelt,” The American Journal of Legal History 37 (July 1993) 3. This article, based on Charles’s discovery of more than 1,100 pages of TR’s law notes, is a major corrective to the long-held view of historians that TR lacked legal sophistication.

69. TR.Auto.57; TR.Pri.Di. Oct. 6, 1881.

70. Abbot, Impressions, 37–9; Put.241.

71. Hag.Boy. 67 ff.

72. Ib.; Put.241; TR.Auto.58–64; Thayer, TR, 29.

73. TR.Auto.61; Charles Dumas to Henry F. Pringle, Apr. 2, 1929, PRI.n.; Abbot, Impressions, 37–9.

74. Ib., 39; Hag.Boy.70; Abbot, Impressions, 40.

75. Abbot’s record of this conversation is actually a stenographic transcript of Joe Murray’s own account, told in the smoking-car of a train to Saratoga in 1910. It closely tallies with another version by Murray in TRB.

76. Abbot, Impressions, 39–41. Mitchell, who later became a U.S. District Attorney, liked to claim in old age that he, not Murray, “was the first person who recognized the practical politician in TR.” See N.Y. Sun, May 31, 1904. Barney Biglin, another of Hess’s lieutenants, also claimed kingmaking honors. TR himself, in his memoirs, settled these and other conflicting claims with a gracious tribute to Joe Murray. “It was not my fight [in 1881], it was Joe’s; and it was to him that I owe my entry into politics.” As President, TR issued his old patron a card: “Joseph Murray to see me at all times and in all places he may wish to see me.” (TR.Auto.61; PRI.n.)

77. TR.Pri.Di. Oct. 28, 1881; Put.244.

78. TR.Pri.Di. Oct. 28, 1881. “We somehow knew the boy was right,” a Roosevelt cousin admitted. “We early recognized that Theodore had a great dream in him … and that dream was a pure government.” Emlen Roosevelt int., FRE.

79. Thayer, TR, 30; Sul.385.

80. Facsimile of N.Y. T. quote in Lor. 190.

81. TR.Pri.Di. Nov. 1, 1881; TR.Har.Scr.

82. Lor.192 (facsimile).

83. Ib.; TR.Auto.61-2.

84. Put.248; un. clip in letter from B to C, 1881 (n.d.) TRC.

85. TR.Pri.Di. Dec. 3, 1881. Around this time TR bought a share of G. P. Putnam’s Sons, set up a desk there, and declared himself a “silent partner” in the firm. George Haven Putnam, the president, was doubtful. “Can we think of Roosevelt being silent in any association?” Predictably, TR was soon instructing Putnam in “how to run a publishing business,” and producing such a flood of unworkable editorial ideas that his departure for Albany caused sighs of relief. G. H. Putnam in Century Memorial to Theodore Roosevelt (New York, 1919), 37. See also Putnam in “Roosevelt, Historian and Statesman,” TR.Wks.IX.xvi.

86. Admiral W. M. Sims in TR.Wks.VI. xvii; Bea.4; N.Y. Tribune, Oct. 16, 1886. For sample reviews, see N.Y.T., June 5, 1882 (“The volume is an excellent one in every respect”); Army and Navy Journal, May 27 (“easy command of material … broad reasoning … excellent historical perspective … masterly manner”); Philadelphia Bulletin in TR.Scr. (“a rich contribution to our national history”); N.Y. Evening Post in ib. (“remarkable and worthy of high praise”); Saturday Review (GB), June 24, 1882 (“very little disposition to national self-laudation … none whatever to abuse or depreciate the enemy”). The Naval War of 1812 is still available (2001) as a Modern Library reprint.

87. Her.196; Gable, John A., TR as Historian and Man of Letters, intro. to TR’s Gouverneur Morris, Bicentennial Ed. (Oyster Bay, 1975), vii.

88. TR.Wks.VI.46–7.

89. Ib., 98.

90. Ib., 32.

91. Ib., 223, 226–8.

92. Ib., 372, 114; Preface.

93. Hag.Boy.61; Sims in TR.Wks. VI.xiv.

94. TR.Pri.Di. Dec. 6, 21, 1881; MBR to E, Dec. 10.

95. Mor.55.

6: THE CYCLONE ASSEMBLYMAN

1. TR.Pri.Di. Jan. 2, 1882.

2. Ib.; Albany Illustrated (H. R. Page Co., 1892); Phelps, H. P., ed., The Albany Handbook, 1881 and 1884; Put.249. The text’s assumption that TR stayed at the Delavan House is based on the following facts: it was the depot hotel; it functioned as Albany’s political headquarters; lastly, George F. Spinney recalled his presence there later that night. (See HUN. passim, and Put.250.)

3. TR.Pri.Di. Jan. 2, 1882.

4. Phelps, Handbook; Albany Argus, Jan. 3, 1882. Sunset on Jan. 2 was at 4:40 p.m., the exact time of arrival of the New York express. Other meteorological details from Albany Argus, Jan. 1 and 3.

5. Roseberry, Cecil R., Capitol Story (ill.), New York State, 1964, 9; Phelps, Handbook, 19.

6. N.Y. Tribune, Jan. 3.

7. Roseberry, Capitol, 31.

8. The last sentence closely follows TR in TR.Wks.XIII. 47.

9. Put.250; New York Times, Jan. 3, 1882, states that Jan. 2 was the coldest day of the winter thus far in Albany. “Those who climbed the hill to the Capitol … encountered a cold penetrating blast that chilled everything before it.”

10. The author, who prides himself on his resistance to cold, followed TR’s route in 15-degree weather; although he was well covered, and the day calm, he arrived at the Capitol groaning.

11. Phelps, Handbook; Schuyler, Montgomery, “A Dream of the New Albany,” Scribner’s, Dec. 1879; Roseberry, Capitol, 45–6. The Golden Corridor is now a row of shabby offices.

12. Trib., Jan. 3, 1882. Some Republicans were missing: the total House strength was 61.

13. See, e.g., But.233.

14. John Walsh in Kansas City Star, Feb. 12, 1922.

15. Albany correspondent of the New York Star, qu. TRB mss.; Sul.227; New York Sun, Jan. 3, 1882.

16. TR.Auto.64; N.Y. Sun correspondent (see Note 15).

17. Sul.215; HUN.23; Put.251 n.

18. Isaac Hunt, supplementary statement in HUN.34; Put.251.

19. Citations of this diary refer to the published version in Mor.1469–73.

20. Isaac Hunt has anecdotes concerning the original Ms. of this diary, which startled him considerably when he first read it in TR’s Albany room. It struck him as libelous, and indeed TR seems to have been the victim of a libel suit later in the season; whether or not the diary caused it Hunt does not say. See HUN. passim.

21. Mor.1470.

22. Ib., 1471.

23. Ib., 1469–73.

24. Ib., 1469.

25. Put.255 gives a typical ballot. (N.B.: his phrase “necessary for choice 61” applies to a day when only 120 members were voting.)

26. Auto.91; Mor.1469.

27. TR.Wks.XIII.57; Phelps, Handbook, and Albany Illustrated, passim.

28. MBR to E, Jan. 8, 1882 (FDR).

29. Anna Bulloch Gracie diaries in TRC, passim; Mrs. Joseph Alsop Sr. in TRB mss.; Anna Bulloch Gracie to E, Jan. 8, 1882 (FDR).

30. HUN.42. Hunt was nearly seventy at the time he recalled this first meeting with TR (see Bibl.). He placed it “in the early part of the first session,” saying that the caucus had been called to discuss a proposed Republican-Democratic “deal” regarding appointments. If so, the meeting took place on Feb. 21, 1882. But TR, in his Legislative Diary, Jan. 10, writes enthusiastically about some fellow-members “from the country,” doubtless including Hunt; and since there was a caucus on appointments around this time (Put.250) Hunt was probably confusing the one with the other. The author therefore assumes, as Putnam does, that the meeting took place at the earlier caucus. In any case the date matters less than Hunt’s vivid memory of TR’s appearance and behavior.

31. Hunt, supplementary statement, HUN.32.

32. Ib., 33.

33. Ib. A Harvard classmate recalled to Bradley Gilman how TR had once pounced on him, overwhelmed him with a barrage of questions, then withdrawn as suddenly and picked up something to read. “He was just bored with me. That was all. He had drained me of the information he sought.” Gilman, Roosevelt the Happy Warrior (Little, Brown, 1921) 49.

34. Hunt, supplementary statement, HUN.33.

35. HUN.75.

36. TR.Pri.Di. Jan. 13, 1882; Mor.56. Elsewhere Alice is, e.g., “Baby,” “little darling Alicey,” and “poor baby-wife.”

37. Pri.48; HUN.22; Hunt, supplementary statement, 23.

38. HUN.50; TR.Auto.65; HUN.84–5. George Spinney told the story of the blanket-tossing incident in ib. The word “balls” was erased from the typed transcript, although five symbolic spaces remain. The story sounds apocryphal, but Spinney reminded TR of it in early January 1907, and the President was highly amused. “That was a mighty good letter of yours and sounded so like the Spinney of twenty-five years ago that it made me laugh as I read it.” (Mor.5.559).

39. HUN.85 ff.; supplementary details from James Taylor in TRB mss. Other versions of this incident have TR flattening three toughs at a tavern outside town, and knocking out a Tammany spoiler at the entrance to the Delavan House. All share the Rooseveltian qualities of lightning response to any hostility, and aristocratic contempt for the provoker. See, e.g., Gilman, Warrior, 74.

40. Phelps, Handbook, 24; Roseberry, Capitol, 46 ff. The ceiling is now boarded up.

41. Put.252; Mor.1470.

42. Albany Press-Knickerbocker, qu. PRI.n. See TR.Wks.XIV.3 for text of this speech.

43. Ib.

44. New York Herald, Feb. 11, 1883.

45. HUN.5.

46. Gilman, Warrior, 10.

47. Mor.1470.

48. TR.Pri.Di. Jan. 24, 1882.

49. Facsimile in Lor.193. For another reaction, see The Criterion, Jan. 28, 1882: “Mr. Roosevelt made in that brief speech a record for honesty, judgment, and conception of statesmanship that ranks him at once among the leading legislators of his time.”

50. Put.257. It may be of interest to note here that six days after TR’s maiden speech, his old friend Sara Delano, now married to James Roosevelt of Hyde Park, gave birth to a son, Franklin Delano.

51. TR.Pri.Di. Feb. 14, 1882; Mor. 1471–2.

52. Put.258.

53. TR.Auto.72.

54. HUN.16–26.

55. Put.254–5; Pri.66; John Walsh in PRI.n.

56. Mor.1472.

57. Ib.

58. TR.Auto.72.

59. Ib., 71.

60. Ib., 75.

61. Ib., 75–6.

62. TR.Auto.77.

63. HUN.6–7; Put.261.

64. HUN.8; Put.261.

65. Henry Lowenthal, N.Y.T. City Editor, int. FRE; TR.Wks.XIV.7–11; Put.261–70.

66. Hunt, supplementary statement, 1.

67. John Walsh in PRI.n.

68. New York World, Mar. 30, 1882.

69. Put.263.

70. TR.Auto.79.

71. Spinney, qu. Put.264.

72. Full text of TR’s speech is in TR.Wks.XIV.7 ff.

73. Spinney in Hunt, supplementary statement, 4.

74. Put.265; TR.Wks.XIV.11.

75. HUN.2–4.

76. Spinney, qu. Put.265; Sun, Apr. 6, 1882; Trib, N.Y.T., same date.

77. Sun, Apr. 6, 1882.

78. Hunt, supplementary statement, 34. (Here, in typed transcript, “balls” is changed to “chickens.”)

79. Sun, n.d., in TR.Scr.; N.Y.T., n.d., in ib.; World, Apr. 7, 1882.

80. N.Y.T., Apr. 6, 7, 1882.

81. Spinney, qu. Put.266.

82. Ib.

83. An associate in the Assembly later estimated that TR “could have made a million dollars if he had wanted to.” HUN.75.

84. Pri.73; Put.269.

85. Bigelow, Poultney, Seventy Summers (London, 1925) 269.

86. N.Y.T., Apr. 13, 1882.

87. HUN.49. In an interview with Ethel Armes, Sept. 19, 1924, Hunt recalled TR yelling with delight one day, “I have been sued for slander! I am getting on amazingly politically.” TRB.

88. Hudson, William C., Recollections of an Old Political Reporter (N.Y., 1911) 144–9.

89. Hunt, supplementary statement, 22.

90. Mrs. Joseph Alsop Sr. (Corinne’s daughter) int. in TRB mss.

91. Anna Bulloch Gracie’s diary, 1882, makes mysterious references to an “illness” of Elliott’s (probably a recurrence of his teenage epilepsy attacks), which she first heard about on Mar. 30. “Went to church Holy Communion prayed to God to cure him.”

92. Joseph Murray in FRE.; Morning Journal, Apr. 29, 1884.

93. Trib., Mar. 22, 1882.

94. Ib., June 3, 1882.

95. Qu. Har.22.

96. Trib., Apr. 28, 1882; Put.300.

97. TR.Auto.69; Put.300.

98. See Hurwitz, Howard L., TR and Labor in New York State (NY, 1943) for a negative assessment of TR’s labor record in the Assembly, Put.299–305 for a positive. The cigar-bill episode is usually viewed as a turning-point in Roosevelt biographies, largely because TR himself placed so much emphasis on it in his own Autobiography (81–3). However the rest of his youthful labor record, not to mention countless contemptuous references to the labor movement in his private letters, indicates that he “matured” in this respect very slowly. It should not be forgotten that TR was an ardent Progressive when he dictated his memoirs in 1913.

99. Clips, TR.Scr.; Hunt, supplementary statement, 2 ff.; HUN.14–20.

100. Clips, TR.Scr.; Trib., June 1, 1882.

101. World, June 1.

102. Qu. Put.271.

103. World, June 1.

104. Put.272.

105. N.Y.T., June 3, 1882. See comments of individual legislators returning to New York in Trib., June 3.

106. Trib., June 3, 1882; TR.Scr.

107. Mor.56.

108. TR.Scr.

109. Spinney in HUN.41.

7: THE FIGHTING COCK

Important sources not in Bibliography: 1. Hudson, William C., Random Recollections of an Old Political Reporter (NY, 1911).

1. Albany Argus, Jan. 2, 1883.

2. Pr.74; Put.278–9.

3. TR to TR Jr. in Mor.634–5.

4. See Put.277–9 for an account of TR’s re-election campaign. His vote was 4,225 against 2,016, with 67 percent of the ballot—an improvement of 4 percent over his 1882 vote.

5. Shaw, Albert, “TR as Political Leader” in TR.Wks.XIV.xvii; Hudson, Recollections, 145; Franklin Matthews in Harper’s Magazine, Sep. 28, 1901, 984. See also Andrew D. White to Willard Fiske, May 26, 1884: “When you remember that this prodigious series of successes of his have been achieved by a man of … college standing … you will realize what a striking case it is. In my judgment, nothing has been seen like it in this State since the early days of Seward” (Cornell U. Libraries).

6. TR.Pri.Di. Jan. 1, 1883.

7. Albany Argus, Jan. 3, 1883; Put. 278 fn.

8. Hudson, Recollections, 251. See Nev. for Cleveland’s rise to power.

9. Tugwell, Rexford G., Grover Cleveland (NY, 1968) 72. “He is a mass of solid hog,” Henry Adams wrote (to C. F. Adams, Jan. 23, 1894). The following physical description of Cleveland is taken from Nev. 57–8 and passim; Carpenter, Frank G., Carp’s Washington (McGraw Hill, 1960) 39–41; Wise, John S., Recollections of Thirteen Presidents(NY, 1906); pors.

10. Nev. 109; Stoddard memo, TRB mss.

11. Hud.143.

12. Nev.57–8; see below, Ch. 11, for details of Cleveland’s paternity case.

13. HUN.39.

14. It will be remembered that TR, then touring Europe with Alice, had exclaimed, “This [the assassination] means work in the future for those who wish their country well.” Upon returning to New York he began attending meetings of the N.Y. Civil Service Reform Association, and was elected its vice-president just before his departure to Albany. “I am heartily in accord with any movement tending toward the improvement of the ‘spoils’ system,” he wrote in his letter of acceptance, “—or, I should say, its destruction.” (TRB mss.)

15. Put.280–1; Nev.123.

16. New York Times, Jan. 25, 1883; Ellis, David M. et al., A History of New York State (Cornell U. Press, 1967) 369; Nev.123; HUN.40.

17. HUN.40. See also N.Y. Evening Post, Jan. 10, 1883: “Mr. Roosevelt … has secured to a remarkable degree the confidence of public-spirited citizens of either party.”

18. Mor.59. There is some doubt over the date of this letter, which TR marks simply “Albany, Monday evening.”: See ib., fn., and Put.274, fn. The latter believes it to be mid-January 1882. But Henry James, whom TR specifically mentions meeting, was not in Boston that January: he had left town on Dec. 26, 1881. James was there through New Year’s 1883, however; so if TR and Alice had gone to Boston for Christmas, the meeting probably took place sometime during the festive season. Jan. 1, 1883, was a Monday, which would explain TR’s advance presence in Albany for the opening of the Legislature. Alice, presumably, joined him on Tuesday or Wednesday, helped him choose rooms, then accompanied him to New York on Thursday, as promised in his letter to Mittie. Note that the letter also mentions his first known reference to meeting with Henry Cabot Lodge.

19. Put.280.

20. Alice’s routine reconstructed from the letters of MBR, C, and E, and Anna Bulloch Gracie’s diaries in TRC.

21. Anna Bulloch Gracie diary, Oct. 2, 1882; Put.307; Par.44.

22. TR.Pri.Di. Jan. 3, 1883.

23. New York Herald, Feb. 11, 1883.

24. HUN.88.

25. Mor.1471.

26. HUN.86 says, “I think the dinner was in 1884.” But he adds, “We had our pictures taken before or after.” A group portrait of the “quartette” is in TRC, but it manifestly dates from 1883, when TR had lost his side-whiskers, but still retained his center parting. Judging by the solemn expressions of all concerned, the picture was taken “before” the dinner. See p. 171.

27. Ib.

28. Qu. Sul.230.

29. TR.Wks.XIII.48; Ib., XIV.18.

30. Put.305; Hunt, supplementary statement, 33–4.

31. Hudson, Recollections, 147. “All the NY dailies gave Roosevelt a good deal of space … and he often got on the front page. The Herald, especially, sent up an extra man, Thomas J. White, to stand behind him and help develop his career as a reform legislator.” (Peter P. McLaughlin, ex-Assemblyman, in FRE.)

32. Put.288.

33. TR.Wks.XIV.21; Observer, Mar. 10, 1883 (TR.Scr.).

34. HUN.53; Put.285–6.

35. Put.283–5; Nev.116; N.Y.T., Jan. 8, 1883.

36. Nev.116–7; Put.284; Bis.1.20.

37. Albany Argus, Mar. 5, 1883; Put.284; TR.Scr.

38. Albany Argus and N.Y. World, Mar. 3, 1883.

39. The phrase rated headlines in, e.g., Chicago Tribune, May 7, 1883. The paper published a long editorial on “this startling proposition.” See also Sul.386.

40. World, March 3, 5, 13, 1883; Put.286. But see also Commercial Advertiser (Mar. 3) praising TR’s “courage and manliness” in this, “the most extraordinary confession that perhaps was ever heard in a deliberative body.”

41. N.Y. Sun, Mar. 8, 1883; Put.286.

42. TR.Wks.XIV.16–21 for complete text of this speech. Interestingly, TR considered it, not the mea culpa of Mar. 2, his “main speech” of the session. (Mor.67.)

43. Sun, Mar. 10. TR petulantly declared that even though his resignation had been refused, he would “not do another stroke of work with the Committee.” (ib.)

44. See, e.g., Observer, Mar. 10, 1883 (TR.Scr.).

45. World, Mar. 10, 1883.

46. HUN.38–40.

47. Ib.; Hunt, supplementary statement, 8–9.

48. Nev.112ff.

49. TR.Wks.XIV.23–4; N.Y.T., Apr. 10, 1883.

50. Ib.

51. Nev.123. (But see Put.232. fn.)

52. HUN.39; Nev.123.

53. Mor.3.634.

54. TR to Jacob Riis (Rii.59).

55. TR.Auto.82; Put.302.

56. Put.282; N.Y.T., Mar. 26, 1883; Put.283; TR.Wks.XIV.25; Put.290–1; Morning Journal, Feb. 19, 1883.

57. N.Y.T., Mar. 26, 1883.

58. Harper’s Weekly, Apr. 21, 1883.

59. Parker, George F., Recollections of Grover Cleveland (NY, 1911) 250.

60. N.Y.T., May 29, 1883.

61. Ib.

62. Hag.RBL.8–9.

63. See, e.g., MBR to E, Dec. 7, 1880: “Teddie tho’ he rejoices with you in your prospects for your Hunt longs to be with you—and walks up and down the room like a Caged Lynx. When Alice appeals to him he smothers her with kisses and tells her he is perfectly happy with her but some time he must go off with his gun instead of pouring [sic] over Brown versus Jenkins etc.” (FDR).

64. Hag.RBL.8–9; Put.308–9.

65. See Ch. 5; also Hag.RF.6.

66. TR to Editor, Country Life in America, Oct. 3, 1915 (Sagamore Hill collection).

67. TR to MBR, Sep. 4, 1883 (TRC).

68. Mor. 60.

69. The full text of this letter is in Mor.60–1.

70. Anna Bulloch Gracie diary, July 1, 1883; memorandum by Gary Roth, curator, Sagamore Hill National Historic Site; see also Hag.RF.6–7.

71. COW.

72. TR to B, Aug. 25, 1883 (TRB); E to B, Aug. 29 (FDR); MBR to E, Aug. 30 (FDR).

73. TR to MBR, Sep. 4, 1883; Mor.76.

74. Ib.

75. TR’s train journey reconstructed from his letters to MBR of Sep. 4 and 8, 1883, and Official Railways Guide, July–September 1883. Description of the Badlands on arrival of a stranger from an 1882 travel article in HAG.Bln., and author’s own experiences of a midnight visit.

76. TR to MBR, Sep. 8, 1883.

77. TR.Auto.95.

8: THE DUDE FROM NEW YORK

1. TR.Auto.95.

2. Hag.RBL.10; TR.Auto.95; Lan.52–3.

3. Ib.

4. Ib.

5. Put.320; Lan.53.

6. Hag.RBL.7–8; Lan.48, 56.

7. Brown, Dee, Trail Driving Days (Scribner’s, 1952) 185.

8. Hag.RBL.48; Put.313.

9. Hag.RBL.10-11.

10. See Put.313–7 for a more detailed account of the destruction of the northern herd, estimated at 1.5 million animals only a decade before. Other details from Lan.23–25. “Bone merchants” were freelance scavengers employed by the big phosphate companies.

11. Hag.RBL.11; Lan. passim.

12. Put.321; Hag.RBL.10; 16, 11.

13. Ib., 12; Mor.3.551; see also Put.322–3. Putnam is confused by Hagedorn’s mistaken assertion that it was the Winchester that was broken. TR himself confirms, in the letter to John Hay cited above, that the Sharps was faulty.

14. Hag.RBL.12; Put.324; Mor.3.551; HAG.Bln.

15. Lan.70; Put.316; Hag.RBL.49–50; HAG.Bln.; Put.325; Lan.69–70.

16. Hag.RBL.49; Twe.29.

17. Twe. passim; Hag.RBL.59; Dr. Stickney in HAG.Bln.; O’Donald, qu. Paddock at trial, Twe. 83.

18. Hag.RBL.61.

19. Goplen, Arnold O., “The Career of the Marquis de Mores in the Bad Lands of North Dakota,” North Dakota History, Jan.-Apr. 1946, 11; Twe. passim; Put.351; Howard Eaton in HAG.Bln.; Twe.69, 71.

20. Hag.RBL.336; Twe. passim.

21. Qu. Put.351; Goplen, 11; Twe. 111–3.

22. Twe. passim.

23. The chimney still stands in Medora, N.D., symbolizing exactly the opposite.

24. Goplen, 17.

25. Mor.50. The text hereafter closely follows Put.353–60. See also Hag.RBL., Twe., and Lan.71–2.

26. Lan.71.

27. Bismarck Daily Tribune, qu. Put.355, 356; Hag.RBL.63.

28. Put.538.

29. Ib., 356.

30. This description of the buckboard’s trip south to the Maltese Cross ranch is based on Hag.RBL.13; Put.325–6; HAG.Bln.; Lan. passim; and personal observations made by the author on a visit to the Badlands in 1974.

31. Lan.46.

32. Ib., 44; Put.325; Schoch, Henry A., TR National Memorial Park: The Story Behind the Scenery (National Park Service, 1974) 23.

33. Ib., 4.

34. Hag.RBL.13; TRB memo.

35. Hag.RBL.13–5; HAG.Bln.; Put.321 and passim; TR.Auto.95; Put.334.

36. TR.Auto.95-6; Hag.RBL.14.

37. Ib., 16–7. TR, who was no man to hold grudges, forgave their initial distrust of him to the extent of awarding all three men commissions when he became President. Joe Ferris was made Postmaster of Medora; Sylvane Ferris, Land Officer of North Dakota; William Merrifield, Marshal of Montana. (TR.Auto.96).

38. Text follows Putnam’s assumption that TR here, as in the nights following, refused to occupy the bunks of his hosts.

39. Hag.RBL.17–8. The following description of the Badlands is based on a personal visit by the author, with touches borrowed from Lan., Hag.RBL., Put., and Schoch passim. Note: The Badlands of the Little Missouri (not to be confused with the better-known Badlands of South Dakota) straddle the common border of North Dakota and Montana with an average width of 50 miles. North to south the area measures approximately 225 miles.

40. TR.Pri.Di. Jan. 3, 1883; qu. Put.312.

41. Put.326–8; Hag.RBL.18–9; Lan.83, 101–2.

42. The following section is based on Lan. 100 ff.

43. Ib., 101–2.

44. Put.317–29; Hag.RBL.19; Lan. passim. (Gregor Lang bought the cabin, actually an old hunting shack, from Frank O’Donald.)

45. Lan.86, 100 ff.

46. Lan.113. The following account of TR’s buffalo hunt is taken primarily from his own narrative in “The Lordly Buffalo” (TR.Wks.I.185–206). Hereafter this source will be abbreviated as “Buffalo.” Secondary sources: Hag. RBL.23–46; Put.329–345; HAG.Bln.; Lan.

47. Hag.RBL.24.

48. Lan.113.

49. Ib., 104, 111; Lang, qu. HAG.Bln.

50. Lan.104, 111. Lang states that TR’s views on “the race suicide question” were essentially the same in 1883 as those he made famous as President. “I admire the men who are not afraid to propagate their kind as far as they may,” he told Gregor Lang—conscious, no doubt, of his own seed swelling in the body of Alice Lee.

51. Lan.109.

52. Lang, qu. Hag.RBL.28.

53. Ib.

54. See Put.339.

55. Lang qu. Hag.RBL.27.

56. From now on text follows TR’s own account in “Buffalo.”

57. Joe Ferris stated that TR “bled like a stuck pig.” (HAG.Bln.) He was, by all accounts, a prodigious bleeder all his life.

58. “Buffalo,” 202; Hag.RBL.34 fn.

59. “Buffalo,” 202; Hag.RBL.36.

60. “Buffalo,” 204–5.

61. Qu. Hag.RBL.37.

62. Lan. 116–7.

63. Hag.RBL.41.

64. Ib., 28, 38–9.

65. Qu. Hag.RBL.42–43. (Hagedorn, reconstructing this conversation in 1919, relied on the memories of Sylvane, Merrifield, and Lang.) The deal was later sealed with a contract worked out by Gregor Lang and agreed to by all parties before TR’s departure from Dakota. TR signed it on Sep. 27, 1883, in St. Paul, Put.343; see Appendix to Hag.RBL. (original edition) for text.

66. Hag.RBL.39.

67. Following details from Put.337.

68. TR to E, Nov. 28, 1880 (FDR). James A. Roosevelt, elder brother, executor, and trustee of TR Sr., also acted as the family banker.

69. Pri.54.

70. Author’s calculation, based on accounts in TR.Pri.Di., 1883.

71. Lan.105.

72. Hag.RBL.44.

73. “Buffalo,” 205–6.

74. Hag.RBL.45. Many of TR’s guides mention his near-pathological exuberance after killing large game.

75. “Buffalo,” 206; Lan. 119.

76. “Buffalo,” 206. Putnam (p. 338 fn.) points out the problem of reconciling Hagedorn’s account with TR’s, and both with the few dates that can be confirmed. These are Sep. 8 (TR’s letter announcing his arrival to MBR); Sep. 16, confirmed as a Sunday by Joe Ferris in interview; and Sep. 27, confirmed by contract date in St. Paul. Putnam’s attempt to straighten out the chronology errs in giving TR five days of rain after arriving at Lang’s. It could only have been four. Both he and Hagedorn have TR returning to the kill the day after, i.e., Sep. 21, to behead the carcass; but TR clearly says that the beheading took place on the same day as the kill. All sources agree that the kill took place in the mid-morning, and Lincoln Lang recalls TR and Ferris returning with their “paens of victory” in the evening; so they probably did their work on the carcass in between. This would mean that TR left for Little Missouri on Sep. 21, not 22, and allow him at least five nights there, making Hagedorn’s “week” seem a little more plausible.

77. Lan. 119.

9: THE HONORABLE GENTLEMAN

Important sources not in Bibliography: 1. New York Assembly, Hearings of the Roosevelt Investigation, January–April 1884 (Albany, 1884). Copy in Butler Library, Columbia University. 2. Theodore Roosevelt, In Memory of My Darling Wife (privately printed, 1884). Only known copy in TRC.

1. HUN.28; Hunt, supplementary statement, 11; New York Times, Dec. 27, 1883.

2. Put.368 ff.

3. The figures were 72 to 56 in the Assembly and 19 to 13 in the Senate.

4. This para based largely on Put.365–366. See also Sto.121–2. Senator Miller’s nickname referred to his professional involvement in the wood and paper industry of his home county, Herkimer.

5. New York Sun, Dec. 28, 1883.

6. Mor.62.

7. Ib. 63.

8. Put.369.

9. Put.370; Hunt, supplementary statement, 11; HUN.27–8.

10. New York Herald, Jan. 1, 1884; N.Y.T., same date; Sun, Dec. 27, 1883.

11. See Put. 371–3, or his source, TR.Scr., for a detailed account of the Speakership contest. Sun, Dec. 28, 1883; Put.371; HUN.28; Put.373.

12. HUN.28.

13. Put.373; Sun, Jan. 1, 1884.

14. Put.373.

15. World, Jan. 1, 1884. (Note: not the Sun—Pringle’s mistake, which Putnam copied.)

16. TR.Auto.87; World, Jan. 2, 1884; MBR to E, Jan. 3, 1884 (FDR); HUN.29.

17. Hunt, supplementary statement, 12; Put.374 and fn.; HUN.29.

18. TR.Wks.XIII.60;TR.Auto.43. These sessions came to an end when TR discovered that Ryan was by profession a burglar, and had been incarcerated in the Albany jail.

19. Mor. 64.

20. PRI.n. “Those who knew her then recall that she was somewhat lonely, and that TR’s time was too much taken up with politics.”

21. Put.377 fn. The house at 55 West Forty-fifth Street was taken over by Elliott Roosevelt and his new bride, Anna Hall.

22. Put.385; Mrs. Longworth int., November 1954. TRB; Mrs. Sheffield Cowles int. Dec. 28, 1954; TRB: Corinne Roosevelt Robinson to Henry F. Pringle, PRI.n.

23. Ib.

24. Ib.; also letters of condolence to Bamie in TRC.

25. Mor.64. One Assemblyman declared he had “never seen anyone look so pretty” as Alice when she begged her husband not to tell the “shaved lion story” (see Mor.48).

26. Ib., 64–5.

27. This phrase, borrowed from Longfellow’s Saga of King Olaf (IV), was frequently used by TR in connection with Alice Lee.

28. Put.366, 376.

29. HUN.26.

30. See Put. 374–6 for an indication of the close relations between the liquor industry and the political machines.

31. HUN.29; Put.374; TR.Wks.XIV. 31.

32. TR.Auto.84; Put.381.

33. Auto.84.

34. Mor.65.

35. World, Feb. 6, 1884; Sun and Her., same date.

36. Mor.60. Putnam errs in stating (p. 380) that “unhappily, no verbatim record of it exists.” The Herald (Feb. 6) prints TR’s speech in full, and the World and Sun have detailed paraphrases.

37. E.g., Sun, Mar. 9, 1883.

38. Her., Feb. 6, 1884.

39. Qu. Put.380.

40. Her., Feb. 6, 1884.

41. Ib.; see also World, same date.

42. Qu. Put.381.

43. See Put.365–8 and 376–7 for municipal background to TR’s investigation.

44. Put.376.

45. Mor.1471.

46. Put.376.

47. TR.Scr.; Her., Jan. 20, 1884.

48. Hearings, 57–8.

49. Ib.

50. World, Feb. 3, 1884.

51. Evening Post, Feb. 11; World, Feb. 12, 1884.

52. Put.385; Pri.50; PRI.n.

53. World, Feb. 14, 1884.

54. N.Y.T., Feb. 13 and 12, 1884.

55. Ib., Feb. 13, 1884. See also Her., Feb. 14, 15; World, Feb. 14; Sun, Feb. 15; Trib., Feb. 14 passim.

56. Put.384; see Roseberry, Cecil R., Capitol Story (New York State, 1964) 52 ff., 82 ff.

57. Put.380; World, Feb. 15, 1884.

58. Ib.; HUN.52; TR.Wks.XIII.48.

59. HUN.51–2.

60. Hunt, supplementary statement, 33; HUN.50.

61. TR.Auto.91.

62. Ib., 90–1.

63. TR.Wks.XIII.66–7.

64. This story is contained in TR’s essay, “Phases of State Legislation,” reprinted in TR.Wks.XIII.70–72.

65. See Hunt, supplementary statement, 23.

66. Mor.65.

67. Hunt, supplementary statement, 23; Put.382.

68. HUN.68.

69. PRI.n. Put. (p. 386) has Elliott saying this directly to Theodore; but he contradicts his only source, Pringle, who says the statement was made to Corinne Roosevelt Robinson. Having examined Pringle’s own sources—an interview memo and autograph letter in TRC, the author must regretfully conclude that Putnam, usually so meticulous, has here yielded to a romantic temptation.

70. Jacques Offenbach, who traveled this route a few years earlier, had reason to complain of the bell’s funereal toll. See Roland van Zandt, Chronicles of the Hudson, Rutgers U., 1971.

71. N.Y.T., Feb. 14, 1884.

72. Anna Bulloch Gracie to Archibald Bulloch Sr., May 14, 1884 (TRP).

73. Corinne in PRI.n.

74. N.Y.T., Feb. 15; Put.386.

75. World, Trib., N.Y.T., Feb. 15, 1884.

76. Her., Feb. 15, 1884.

77. TR, In Memory; Put.388–9, qu. ib.

78. See Sun, Her., Feb. 17, 1884; HAG.Bln., Put.387–8 for accounts of the funeral. TR Sr.’s funeral service had been held in this same church six years before.

79. Put.387.

80. HAG.Bln.

81. Ib.

82. Cutler to Sewall, HAG.Bln.; C to E, Mar. 4, 1884 (FDR).

83. Mor.6.966; qu. Put.391.

84. Pri.53; Put.390–1.

85. TR’s memory is not at fault here. His engagement had been privately announced on Feb. 14, Valentine’s Day; but the public announcement was not made until Monday, Feb. 16.

86. TR.Pri.Di. Feb. 16, 1884.

87. Roosevelt, Nicholas, TR as I Knew Him (Dodd, Mead, 1967) 24–5. Two recorded mentions of his bereavement to Bill Merrifield and Bill Sewall are noted below (Ch. 11).

88. The scrapbook, with all its mutilations, can be seen in TRC.

89. Corinne to Henry F. Pringle, PRI.n.

90. Ib.

91. Edith Kermit Roosevelt, qu. Mrs. Longworth int., Nov. 9, 1954; TRB memo.

10: THE DELEGATE-AT-LARGE

Important sources not in Bibliography: 1. New York Assembly, Hearings of the Roosevelt Investigation, January–April 1884 (Albany, 1884). Copy in Butler Library, Columbia University.

1. TR.Pri.Di. Feb. 16, 1884; COW.

2. Mor.66.

3. COW.

4. Ib. It appears that Bamie was given a month’s extension of this deadline, since the Roosevelts were still in occupancy at least through the third week in May. See MBR to E, Dec. 10, 1880 (FDR), for a typical account of one of Mittie’s parties.

5. COW; Hag.RF.9. This was the actual cost of the house. But TR had also contracted for outbuildings, at an extra cost of $5,160. His land property there represented an investment of $22,500 (after selling of $7,500 worth to Bamie), bringing the total expenditure to $44,635. Memorandum by Gary Roth, curator, Sagamore Hill National Historic Site.

6. TR to Sewall, March 9, 1884 (TRP).

7. COW; Mor.66.

8. Put.393–397 meticulously details all TR’s activities from Feb. 25 through Mar. 14.

9. Hearings, 416–7, 474, 484, 502, 553, 540–1; C to E, Mar. 4, 1884 (FDR).

10. Hearings, 602; HUN.46.

11. HUN.46–7; supplementary statement, 27–28; Evening Telegram, Mar. 14; N.Y. Herald, Mar. 15; Put.397. TR’s report caused an instant furor in the House and in the press. “Sensational Report … How the City is Robbed,” headlined the Evening Telegram. The World called it “Roosevelt’s Blunderbuss,” and the Commercial Advertiserwarned it was “Dangerous as Dynamite.” The Hour called it “one of the most excellent pieces of work of its kind that have ever been sent to a legislative body. It is well written, is full of facts, clearly presented, and it fully justifies the investigation.” (Mar. 14, 15, 22.) TR.Scr. has the complete text.

12. These facts were repeated, in another interview, by the Sun of Feb. 26.

13. Hearings, passim; see also Put. 401–11.

14. See Put.396–405 for a more detailed account of TR’s efforts on behalf of these bills. Qu. Put.399.

15. Hunt, supplementary statement, 14.

16. Put.397–9.

17. Ib., 415. Arthur, despite his excellent record in the White House, had alienated party conservatives with his support of Civil Service Reform, while failing to convince the reformers that he was sincerely on their side.

18. Put.420–3 minutely analyzes TR’s attitude to Blaine at this time.

19. N.Y.T., Jan. 18, 1884.

20. Hunt, supplementary statement, 16; Pri.79. Put.418 fn. agrees that revenge was “unquestionably one object,” but suggests that larger political ambitions guided TR.

21. Ib.416.

22. World, Apr. 23, 1884. See also Sun, Trib., N.Y.T., etc., Apr. 23–5 for general convention coverage. These newspapers, and Put.413–24, provide the basis of the following account.

23. Sun, Apr. 23, 1884.

24. Put.417; Sun, Apr. 23, 1884.

25. Sun, Apr. 24, 1884; Trib., same date.

26. Sun, Apr. 24, 1884.

27. Eve. Post, N.Y.T., Sun, Apr. 24, 1884. Rochester Morning Herald, May 13.

28. Sun, Apr. 24, 1884 (See Ch. 9, n. 4). Put.416.

29. World, Apr. 25, 1884.

30. HUN.31; Hunt, supplementary statement, 16–17.

31. HUN.31.

32. Ib., 41, 68.

33. World, Apr. 25, 1884.

34. N.Y.T., Apr. 25, 1884; Eve. Post, Apr. 29.

35. Cutler to B, Apr. 18, 1884 (TRB mss). A more typical press comment: “Theodore Roosevelt has won a brilliant victory by keen intuitions and resolute, swift action, which place him at the front of his party in the state … his young head is dizzy tonight with the congratulations being heaped upon him.” Philadelphia Press, n.d., in TR.Scr. See ib. for the avalanche of praise TR earned at Utica.

36. HCL, Address to Congress, Feb. 9, 1919.

37. See Put.400; Hud.146; HUN. passim. Harper’s Weekly, Apr. 19, 1884.

38. Hud.146.

39. Ib., 147.

40. The following anecdote closely follows ib., 148–9. Hudson, reminiscing many years later, mistakenly writes “Chicago” instead of “Utica,” but otherwise his story coincides with legislative and historic facts. See also Put.400–1 and Nev.142.

41. Cleveland proved as good as his word on the Tenure of Office Bill, which he vetoed, to TR’s extreme mortification, on May 10, 1884. The other bills were rewritten, repassed, and approved on May 15. For Cleveland’s opinion of TR’s bill-writing at this time, see below, Ch. 14.

42. World, Apr. 25, 1884; Hunt, supplementary statement, 23.

43. Ib., 23 and 6; HUN.73; Lod.21.

44. Mor. 66–7.

45. Put.430; Mor.68.

46. “I already had every room empty,” B remembered in COW.

47. Description of HCL based on Henry Adams, The Education of Henry Adams (Modern Library reprint, 1996), 419–20; Gar.124–8 and passim; Wis.153 ff; the unpublished Autobiography of Mrs. Joseph Alsop Sr. (Alsop papers, TRC); Howard of Penrith, Lord Esmé, Theatre of Life (London, 1936) 2.105; Put.426; Mor.5, 163.

48. Mrs. Joseph Alsop Sr., Autobiography; Wis.158.

49. Gar.61.

50. Lodge had lectured at Harvard during the period that TR was there, and met him once or twice at the Porcellian (Lod.25). There was another brief encounter at St. Botolph’s Club, Boston, in the winter of 1882/3 (see Ch. 7, n. 18). Apparently they took little notice of each other on these formal occasions.

51. Put.426–7; Pri.88.

52. See Put.426–9 for another, more detailed discussion of their relationship.

53. Put.430; Sun, June 2, 1884; Trib., June 4.

54. Un. press clip, qu. Foraker, Joseph, Notes of a Busy Life (Stewart & Kidd, 1917) 167.

55. See Mor.69.

56. James G. Blaine, Chester A. Arthur, George F. Edmunds, John A. Logan, John Sherman, Joseph R. Hawley, Robert T. Lincoln (son of the late President), W. T. Sherman (the general, and brother of John), Benjamin Harrison. Harrison withdrew late Saturday night, leaving eight candidates before the Convention.

57. See TR in Chicago Tribune, June 1, 1884.

58. Lod.11 implies that he and TR made rather more free with this information than the facts seem to indicate.

59. Qu. Sul.215–6.

60. White, Andrew D., Autobiography (Macmillan, 1905) 1.204 ff.

61. See Mor.71. TR’s incorrigible optimism made him set the ratio at “fifty-one cases out of a hundred” for vox deo, and the remaining forty-nine for vox diaboli.

62. The following faces from the album of TR’s coming years were visible in the crowd: Benjamin Harrison (50), John D. Long (46), Russell A. Alger (48), Thomas C. Platt (50), Marcus Alonzo Hanna (46), William McKinley (41), Elihu Root (39), Joseph D. Foraker (37), Carl Schurz (55), Chauncey Depew (50). See also Sul.215–6.

63. Sul.215.

64. Put.441; Alex.4.23, TR.Scr.; Sun, May 31, June 1–4, 1884; Chi. Trib., June 2.

65. Sun, June 2, 1884; un. clips qu. Foraker, Life, and in Sul.217.

66. Sun, June 2, 1884. See also Boston Herald correspondent, qu. World, June 9: “He is simply an honest, straightforward young man, with a great big load of brains and a tremendous personal energy, which goes beyond anything I have ever seen … all his movements and conversation are of the kind which indicates that he thinks much more rapidly than he can by any human possibility talk.”

67. Sun, June 2.

68. Ib., and World, same date.

69. Ib.

70. Chi. Trib, June 4, 1884.

71. Ib.; pictures in New York Public Library Collection. Sun, June 4.

72. Collage from various newspapers cited passim.

73. Chi. Trib., June 4. According to Andrew D. White, who overheard this remark, it was made on the last day of the Convention, when the portrait of Lincoln dominating the hall was suddenly removed. But contemporary newspapers confirm that Garfield’s portrait replaced that of the Emancipator at the beginning of the proceedings.

74. Put.431–2, various newspapers cited passim.

75. Sun, June 4, 1884; Chi. Trib., N.Y.T., same date; Put.430 fn. and 434.

76. Sun, June 4, 1884; Put.434.

77. Mor.72; TR.Wks.XIV.37.

78. Sun, June 4, 1884; World, same date. (But see Chi. Trib., June 4, ed.) Note that Putnam, whose biography is flawed by occasional racial bias, studiously leaves out the key element in TR’s speech (p. 435).

79. Put.435; Sun, June 4; Foraker, Life, 161. Mrs. Foraker, in her own, excellent autobiography, I Would Live It Again (Harpers, 1932), remembers TR at this time as a “scowling and raspily positive” young man whose “fire and point of view” attracted her husband. She notes the irony of the fact that it was a black man that brought them together, and a black regiment (at Brownsville) that caused their spectacular falling-out in 1907.

80. Sun, June 4, 1884.

81. Ib., June 5, 1884.

82. Ib., June 6, 1884.

83. Chi. Trib., June 6, 1884.

84. Andrew D. White, Autobiography, 1.206–7; Chi. Trib., Sun, June 6, 1884.

85. Mor.72. “Governor Long” was John D. Long, TR’s future superior at the Navy Department.

86. N.Y.T., June 7, 1884.

87. Sun, June 7, 1884.

88. Ib.; see Put.440–1.

89. Ib.; Sun, June 7, 1884; HUN.23.

90. Chi. Trib., June 7, 1884. See also Andrew D. White, Autobiography, 1.205; other newspapers cited passim.

91. Qu. Sun, June 7, 1884; qu. Har.40.

92. Sun, June 7, 1884; Chi. Trib., same date.

93. Nation, June 12, 1884; N.Y.T., June 7.

94. World, June 7, 1884. According to the unpublished memoirs of Eugene Hay (LC), TR privately told fellow delegates that he had been sounded out by the Blaine forces as a possible Vice-Presidential candidate.

95. See Put.446.

96. St. Paul Pioneer Press, June 9, 1884. See also Put.448. In another careful self-positioning, TR had by now separated himself from the Free Trade Club, which was anathema to protectionist GOP conservatives. “I’m a Republican first; Free Trader afterwards,” he wrote a club officer, Poultney Bigelow. Quoted in unpublished biographical sketch of TR by Bigelow in Poultney Bigelow Papers, New York Public Library. (Undated letter, probably Jan. 1884.)

97. TR to B, June 23, 1884 (TRB); TR.Wks. 1.152.

11: THE COWBOY OF THE PRESENT

1. TR.Wks.I.150. The following account of TR’s solo expedition is taken from his own narrative, “A Trip on the Prairie,” first published in Hunting Trips of a Ranchman in 1885. Supplementary details from TR. Pri.Di. June 17–22, 1884, and other sources cited passim.

2. TR.Wks.I.307–9; 1.2; II.54.

3. Ib.

4. See p. 27.

5. TR.Wks.I.150; 308; 309–10.

6. Apparently TR saw no live buffalo on his peregrinations through the Badlands in 1884. He comments in TR.Pri.Di. only on the countless skulls and skeletons to be seen everywhere. In other words, the future president of the American Bison Society must have killed one of the very last buffalo in Dakota on his hunt the previous fall.

7. TR.Wks.I.149–51; TR to B, June 23, 1884 (TRB); TR.Wks.I.151–2.

8. Ib., 329.

9. Ib., 153–5, 154–7, 158, TR to B, June 23, 1884.

10. TR.Wks.I.161-2.

11. Ib.

12. Put.457; TR to B, June 23, 1884.

13. This commitment raised TR’s total investment in Dakota to $40,000, or 20% of his capital. The contract was signed on June 12, 1884.

14. TR.Wks.I.164; Put.457.

15. He had arrived on the night of June 9, and ridden immediately to his ranch.

16. Put. 452; Twe.111. The hotel is still operating under the name “Rough Riders Hotel.” Medora, garishly restored and commercialized, is now a major tourist destination in North Dakota. Chateau de Morès survives intact as a state historical site, and the giant chimney of the Marquis’s packing plant still looms over town.

17. Mor.73.

18. Bad Lands Cowboy, Jan. 5, 1884; Hag.RBL.79, 120; Brown, Dee, Trail Driving Days (Scribner’s, 1952) 186; Goplen, Arnold O., “The Career of the Marquis de Morès in the Bad Lands of North Dakota,” North Dakota History, Jan.-Apr. 1946, 40; Twe.69, 71; Brown, Trail Driving, 187.

19. Twe. passim; Goplen, “de Morès”; Trail Driving, 185; Put.362.

20. Goplen, “de Morès,” 47.

21. Ferris and Merrifield had refused to allow one of the Marquis’s herds to graze on the range opposite Maltese Cross, which according to frontier law “belonged” to their ranch. The Marquis had offered them a $1,500 bribe, which they refused. Hag.RBL. 84–6; Put.451.

22. Hag.RBL.127; Put.460–1.

23. See Gar.79 ff. for Lodge’s tribulations and torment after Chicago.

24. Bad Lands Cowboy, qu. HAG.Bln.

25. The Cowboy office soon became a favorite haunt of TR when he was in town, along with those others who “liked to smell printer’s ink and feel civilized.” Arthur T. Packard in Saturday Evening Post, Mar. 4, 1904.

26. Bad Lands Cowboy, qu. HAG.Bln.

27. TR.Wks.271; Hag.RBL.188; HAG. Bn.; Lan.80.

28. Hag.RBL.149; Put.456–7; TR. Auto. 97–8; Sew.18–19. This site, returned to nature, is now the North Unit of the Theodore Roosevelt National Memorial Park. A diorama re-creates it at the Museum of Natural History in New York.

29. TR.Auto.96; photos by TR in TRC; TR.Wks.I.10-11.

30. Put.459; Mor.73.

31. Sew. 12.

32. Ib.

33. Ib., 13–4; Sewall in HAG.Bln.

34. Put.459.

35. Hag.RBL.147; Put.461.

36. HAG.Bln. See Hag.RBL.139–147 for an account of Granville Stuart’s vigilante movement, also Mattison, Ray H., “Roosevelt and the Stockmen’s Association” in North Dakota History, XVII.2–3 (Apr.-July 1950). This rough-and-ready form of justice sometimes had unfortunate consequences, as when the vigilantes strung up an innocent man. Their leader did his best to apologize to the widow. “Madam, the joke is on us.” Albert T. Vollweiler in Quarterly Journal of U. North Dakota 19 (Oct. 1919) 1.

37. St. Paul Pioneer Press, July 2, 1884.

38. COW.

39. The family had acquired Alice Lee’s habit of calling him by his college nickname. Although the word understandably pained him, it took them some time to relearn the word “Theodore.” See Robinson/Cowles/Alsop correspondence, passim.

40. Sew. 14–15.

41. TR to B, June 23, 1884 (TRB).

42. Put.463–5; COW.

43. Anna Bulloch Gracie to Archibald Bulloch Sr., May 14, 1884 (TRP).

44. Merrifield in HAG.Bln.; Hag. RF.11.

45. Nev.154.

46. Gar.79 ff; Put.464–5.

47. See N.Y. Evening Post, June 12, 1884, for text; also Put.448.

48. Elsewhere TR noted that it was “impossible to combine the functions of a guerilla chief with those of a colonel in the regular army; one has the greater independence of action, the other is able to make what action he does take vastly more effective.” Boston Herald, July 20, 1884; Put.467.

49. Mor.75. The reactions of William Roscoe Thayer may be taken as typical. See his TR, 52.

50. Wis.26. TR was blackballed for membership of the Union League Club, which his father had helped found, on June 12, 1884. Not until October 9 did Charles Evarts manage to persuade the club committee to accept him. Irwin, Will et al., A History of the Union League Club of New York (Dodd Mead, 1953) 127–8.

51. Eve. Post qu. Har.41; Mor.75. John M. Dobson, in “George W. Curtis and the Election of 1884,” New York State Historical Quarterly 52 (1968) 3, argues that the GOP’s pro-Cleveland mugwumps represented no reformist trend, only anti-Blaine hysteria. Hence TR was justified in declining their embrace.

52. Sample headlines: “A TERRIBLE TALE—DARK CHAPTER IN A PUBLIC MAN’S HISTORY—The Pitiful Story of Maria Halpin and Governor Cleveland’s Son.” Sample editorial opinion: “We do not believe that the American people will knowingly elect to the Presidency a coarse debauchee who would bring his harlots with him to Washington and hire lodgings for them convenient to the White House.” Buffalo Telegraph and Charles Dana in the Sun, qu. Tugwell, Rexford G., Grover Cleveland (NY, 1968) 91–2. For sequel to scandal, see below, n. 86 and text.

53. Trib., July 28, 1884.

54. Hag.RBL.159; Put.471; see also Sew. 17.

55. Bad Lands Cowboy, July 31, 1884; Mor.73; Hag. 159.

56. Sewall qu. Put.471; Hag.RBL.161–2; HAG.Bln.

57. Sewall in ib.; Lincoln Lang on Merrifield in ib.; Lan.67; Put.423.

58. TR to B, Aug. 12 and 17, 1884.

59. Ib.; Put.472–3; TR.Wks.I.420, III.75.

60. Sewall in HAG.Bln.; Sew.19; Put.472–3; Sew.18.

61. TRB.

62. TR to B, Aug. 17, 1884; TR.Wks.I.311.

63. TR burned and bleached quickly and flatteringly. St. Paul Pioneer Press, July 2, 1884, described him as already “browned the color of maplewood bark.” TR to B, Aug. 12; 1885 newsclip in TRB; Mor.77. According to N.Y. Her., Sep. 22, 1885, TR’s equipment included a beautifully embossed, monogrammed, 45-lb. saddle, silver-inlaid bit and spurs, real angora chaps, a braided quirt, and an “exquisite pearl-handled, silver-mounted revolver.” Among his many rifles was one inlaid with solid gold plates delicately engraved with hunting scenes.

64. Now Wibaux, Montana. Mingusville was originally so named because its founders were a woman named Minnie and her husband, Gus. TR never specified the exact date of this encounter. Hag.RBL.151–3 places it impossibly in June of 1884; TR’s documented movements during that month prove that he would not have had the time to visit Mingusville. Put.251 fn. places the incident in April 1885, while conceding that the evidence is “circumstantial.” The author considers August 1884 a far more likely date, for these reasons: TR was at a loose end then; he mentions a shortage of horses in his letter to Bamie, which might explain his search for strays; also both W. Roy Hoffman and Pierre Wibaux, who were living near Mingusville at the time, agree the incident took place “shortly after July 1884.” (Hoffman, unpublished autobiography in TRB.) This could only have been between August 1 and 17. TR’s assertion that “it was a cold night” causes some problems, but falling temperatures are not unusual in late August, in windswept prairie towns.

65. TR.Auto.124–5. At this point the reader should be reassured that TR, for all his self-esteem, was no braggart. Episodes like the Mingusville story, which seem too “fictional” to be true, occur frequently in his writings. However any scholar who makes any prolonged study of TR discovers that he was almost infallibly truthful. Edward Wagenknecht remarks: “I believe that in general he came as close to telling the truth as any man can come in talking about himself.” Elihu Root wrote: “He was incapable of deception, and thoughtless of it.” Hostile biographers investigating TR’s wilder stories have found them documented down to the last detail. He was, of course, capable of humorous exaggeration and poetic license, but so is every good story-teller. See Wag.97–103.

66. Hag.RBL.165; Sewall in HAG.Bln.

67. TR.Wks.I.93.

68. Hag.RBL.165–6.

69. Put.391.

70. Only known copy of In Memory is in TRC.

71. Sewall in HAG.Bln. (he misdates the year as 1885); see also Sew.47, and Sewall in Forum, May 1919. Mrs. Roberts, a Badlands neighbor, remembers TR as “sad and quiet” during these days. (McCall’s, Oct. 1919.)

72. TR to B, Sep. 20, 1884.

73. TR.Pri.Di. The list is abridged; fragments of text in quotes. (N.B. These dates are adjusted, since TR’s diary was an old one, left over from 1883.)

74. His recorded total for 1884 was 227 kills.

75. TR.Wks.I.221. TR’s own magnificent account of elk-hunting in the Big Horns is in ib., 212–27. See Put.474–89 for details of the whole expedition. This para. also based on TR.Pri.Di. passim.

76. See TR.Wks.I.483 for TR’s ecstatic reaction to this elk-music.

77. Merrifield in HAG.Bln.

78. Mor.82.

79. The word “cunning” may best be translated as “cute.”

80. For one of TR’s finest pieces of atmospheric writing, complete with eerie sound-effects, see his description of this ride in TR.Wks.I.96 or Put.488.

81. TR.Auto.106; Put.490.

82. Ib.; also 460; Hag.RBL.207–8; Sew.21. Text follows Putnam’s assumption that confrontation occurred before TR’s departure East on Oct. 7, 1884.

83. Hag.RBL.208 (based on Sewall int. in HAG.Bln.).

84. Sun, Oct. 12, 1884.

85. See Put.492–3. TR also castigated the Governor for hiring a substitute in the Civil War, conveniently forgetting that Theodore Senior had done the same. (Ib., 498.)

86. “Tell the truth” was Cleveland’s message to his friends. The facts of the scandal are these. On Sep. 14, 1874, Maria Halpin, a pretty 36-year-old Buffalo widow, charged Cleveland with the paternity of a son, whom she named Oscar Folsom Cleveland. Although Cleveland could not be sure he was the father (Mrs. Halpin had simultaneous liaisons with several other men), he took full responsibility, noting that he was the only bachelor involved. He refused, however, to marry Mrs. Halpin. The widow promptly took to drink, became unstable, and had to be relieved of Oscar, who was brought up by foster-parents at Cleveland’s expense. An enquiry by a respected Buffalo clergyman in 1884 found that “After the primary offense … his [Cleveland’s] conduct was singularly honorable.” See Nev. 162 ff. for full details.

87. Put.493–504 gives a detailed account of TR’s campaign for Blaine.

88. Put.500 points out that only three of his seven speeches were for the national ticket as such. John Allen Gable, reviewing this manuscript, writes: “I have no quarrel with what you say about the Blaine campaign. But it is really time to make the point about professionalism. As of the Gilded Age, professionals came to dominate politics—pushing aside … men who ‘stood,’ rather than ‘ran’ for office—the ‘Mugwump types’ as Richard Hofstadter calls them. TR in 1884 made the choice of being a real professional by being a partisan … You will note that in his 1884 speeches he talks mainly about one party vs. the other.” See also note SI, above.

89. Bigelow, Poultney, Seventy Summers (London, 1925) 279.

90. Mor.83; see p. 268, and Put. 446–7.

91. TR to B, c. Oct. 30, 1884 (TRB mss).

92. Sto.129; Put. 501–2; Al Smith in PRI.n.

93. Sto.131–4. See also Nev.145.

94. Mor.87.

95. Ib., 88.

96. Lod.I.27.

97. TR.Wks.I.169; Put.508; TR.Wks. I.64. Following account is taken from ib., ff.

98. Ib., 67.

99. See Put.497–8.

100. TR to B, Nov. 23, 1884; TR.Pri.Di. Nov. 18.

101. TR left the Elkhorn site on Nov. 21, and stayed away for the rest of 1884. Anecdote from TR.Auto.98. Notwithstanding the “beavering,” he eventually became a skilled woodchopper, and kept the practice up all his life.

102. “I remember the morning we began to put up the walls, the temperature was sixty-five degrees below zero.” Sew.25. This sounds like an exaggeration. Still, it is undoubtedly true, as Sewall says, that “No one suffered much from the heat.” (ib.)

103. This passage is taken almost verbatim from TR.Wks.I.169.

104. Sewall in HAG.Bln.; Hag.Boy. 109; PRI.n.

105. TR.Wks.I.346. See Put.509–17 for more detail on these winter days. For TR’s organization of the LMSA, see ib., and Mattison, “Stockmen’s Association.” The first meeting was held on Dec. 19, 1884; TR was elected Chairman.

106. TR.Wks.I.341. Note that TR mentions death four times in this passage.

12: THE FOUR-EYED MAVERICK

Important sources not in Bibliography: 1. Bad Lands Cowboy 1884–1886 (microfilm of all known existing copies in TRB).

1. TR.Wks.I.35.

2. Hag.RBL.233; Put.518. TR also published in the January 1885 issue of Century his first article, “Phases of State Legislation” (reprinted in TR.Wks. XIII.47 ff.). It was an admirably detailed and occasionally very funny review of his three years as an Assemblyman, and so impressed James Bryce that he quoted it in his American Commonwealth(1888). See below, Ch. 15.

3. Mor.89.

4. See Lor.218–9.

5. Lodge, Journal, Mar. 20, 1885, qu. Put.506.

6. Hunting Trips of a Ranchman is reprinted in TR.Wks.I.1–247.

7. Put.519. “Mr. Roosevelt’s book is far too sumptuous for the general public,” remarked The Atheneum, calling it “one of the most beautiful hunting books ever printed.” (Sep. 19, 1885.)

8. New York Mail and Express, Sep. 14, 1895. There were three American editions and one British, within the first year of publication (New York Tribune, Oct. 6, 1886). London reviews were especially complimentary. The Spectator (Jan. 16, 1886) noted TR’s extraordinary identification with animals outside of the chase, and said that it was “a book to be closed with lingering regret.” (Ib.) Saturday Review (August 29, 1885) called it “a repertory of thoughtful woodcraft or prairiecraft,” whose “cultivated” style and “sumptuous” presentation would make it one of the top ten “sporting classics” of Western literature.

9. Cut.54.

10. It is amusing to note that TR’s minute description of the Elkhorn ranch interior, with its flickering firelight, antler-hung walls, and well-stocked shelves, was written at a time when Sewall and Dow had not yet put on the roof.

11. TR.Wks.I.112.

12. Ib., 119. For TR’s abnormal sensitivity to sound, see ib., pages 12, 13, 14, 35, 45, 48, 49, 57, 58, 59, 65, 66, 69, 85, 95, 96, 113, 114, 115, 127, 129, 132, 146, 148, 150, 153, 161, 167, 169.

13. The only explanation satisfactory to the author is contained in the last stanza of Oscar Wilde’s Ballad of Reading Gaol.

14. TR.Wks.I.107.

15. See Hag.RBL.240–1 and the Book of Job, 30.27; also Put.520.

16. Hag.RBL.249–52. The next landing was more than a mile away.

17. TR to B, Apr. 29, 1885 (TRB).

18. Put.520. Sewall (HAG.Bln.) says they all moved in “at the end of April,” but since he and Dow were away after Apr. 23 the move must have occurred before that. The ranch house was essentially a huge log cabin, 60′ × 30′ × 7′. It no longer exists, but the site is preserved. See Ch. 11, n. 28.

19. TR.Wks.I.10-11.

20. Qu. Hag.RBL.240.

21. An additional purchase of 52 ponies for $3,275 is included in this total of $85,000. See Put.523 and fn. TR to B, May 17, 1885 (TRB mss.).

22. Put.523; Mor.90; TR.Wks.I.337–8.

23. Put.520; HAG.Bln.

24. TR.Auto.100.

25. Hag.RBL.285; Put.528.

26. TR.Auto.101-6.

27. Put.524–5; Lan.184.

28. TR to B, June 5, 1885; TR.Auto. 107; TR.Wks.I.320; Hag. RBL.289–90.

29. Three-Seven Bill Jones (not to be confused with Hell-Roaring Bill Jones), qu. Hag.RBL.279.

30. Lan.185; Put.524; TR to B, June 5, 1885 (TRB mss). TR gives an excellent account of a Badlands round-up in TR.Wks.I.314–340.

31. St. Paul Pioneer Press, June 23, 1885.

32. Trib., July 8, 1885.

33. Sew.41. TR was to suffer occasional spells of “wheezing” and “bronchitis” throughout his life, but at such infrequent intervals he can be said to have effectively conquered his asthma.

34. Tha.57. See also below, n. 42.

35. This description of the new house is based on an 1885 photograph in the files of TRB.

36. Other details from Hag.RF.4, Put.532, and TRB picture files.

37. The panorama is now blocked by trees, mostly planted by TR in obedience to the family motto (see p. 299). But in 1885 the hilltop was bare.

38. TR.Auto.328.

39. Par. 63.

40. Elliott Roosevelt had married a fragile society beauty, Anna Rebecca Hall, on Dec. 1, 1882. See Las. Ch. 2 for an account of their courtship.

41. HUN.74: “Well, sir, that man planned his life from the start. He told me a good many times that he expected to get his life work done by the time he was sixty.” In the last months of his life TR told his sister Corinne that at twenty-one he had decided to live “up to the hilt” until he was sixty, and did not care how soon he died after that. Fate allowed him ten extra weeks.

42. HAG.Bln.; Put.530. “What a change!” commented a reporter who met TR en route. “Last March he was a pale, slim young man, with a thin, piping voice and a general look of dyspepsia … He is now brown as a berry and has increased 30 lbs in weight. The voice … is now hearty and strong enough to drive oxen.” (Pittsburgh Dispatch, Aug. 23, 1885, in TR.Scr.)

43. Hag.RBL.340–1; Put.536.

44. Ib.

45. HAG.Bln.; Twe.88.

46. Bad Lands Cowboy, May 27, 1885; Put.533.

47. Ib., 536. For more detail, see Twe. passim.

48. Hag.RBL.342.

49. New York Times, Aug. 22, 1885; Hag.RBL.342–4.

50. Mor.100; Put.533; other details in this and following paras. from HAG.Bln.; also see TR to B, Aug. 30, 1885 (TRB mss.).

51. TR.Wks.I.30.

52. Ib., 295–6; Hag.RBL.310–11; Sewall in Forum, May 1919.

53. Photocopy in TRB. See Put.534–5 for details of the LMSA meeting.

54. Twe.106–7; Dakota clip, n.d., in TRB.

55. Put.538.

56. TR.Wks.I.29. Here TR was perhaps being unduly modest. One Badlands veteran told Herman Hagedorn: “Fer a crittur with a squint he were plumb handy with a gun.” HAG.Bln.

57. Put.537.

58. Ib.

59. Wannegan had been hired as a “gofer” in the summer of 1884, and was now night-herder at Maltese Cross. “He was a genial soul, and Roosevelt liked him.” Hag.RBL.169, 338.

60. Qu. ib., 348. See also Sew.27.

61. Photostat in TRB.

62. The actual letter TR sent de Morès has disappeared, along with almost all of the Marquis’s personal papers. It is said to have stipulated “rifles at twelve paces, the adversaries to shoot until one or the other dropped.” (Hag.RBL.348.)

63. According to Hagedorn the Marquis also invited TR to dine with him at Chateau de Morès after the trial. (Ib., 349.)

64. See Put.538–542 for a different interpretation.

65. See TR.Wks.I.269–72 on the aridity of the Badlands.

66. See TR.Auto.110-11 for an account of firefighting on the prairie.

67. Put.542; Hag.RBL.350–2.

68. TR.Wks.I.16. In a New York lecture delivered in January 1886, he was openly contemptuous of the red man. “I don’t go so far as to think that the only good Indians are the dead Indians, but I believe nine out of every ten are, and I shouldn’t like to inquire too closely into the case of the tenth. The most vicious cowboy has more moral principle than the average Indian.” (Qu. Hag.RBL.355.) In later years this harsh attitude mellowed considerably. See Wag.229–30 and below, Ch. 17.

69. Text here follows Putnam’s assumption “based on circumstantial evidence” that the trip took place during the first two weeks of Sep. 1885. Put.543.

70. TR.Wks.I.371–3.

71. See TR.Auto.54 for TR’s own analysis of courage as something that can be acquired “by sheer dint of practicing fearlessness.”

72. Qu. Twe.96–7. Also standing trial were the Marquis’s aides and ambush partners, Richard Moore, Frank Miller, and E. G. Paddock. All received the same verdict. See Twe.92 ff.

73. Put.542. The exact date of TR’s visit to the Marquis (Hag.RBL.344 and Twe.93) is unknown, but Sep. 16 seems almost certain. He was busy with fire-fighting, hunting, and the LMSA before that. He definitely left Medora on Sep. 16, and would have passed through Bismarck that same evening.

74. See Put.544 ff. for details.

75. Only once, in Brooklyn on Oct. 17, did he allow himself to make a major speech. Text, which contains a slashing indictment of Democratic race discrimination in the South, is in TR.Wks.XIV. 58–67.

76. Hag.RF.11; Put.555.

77. Both descriptions based on contemporary photographs as well as the general portrait of the young Edith in Morr.EKR.

78. Merrifield to Hagedorn, June 1919, TRB memo; Hag.RF.11; Put.557.

79. Hag.RF.426.

80. Sylvia Jukes Morris; see also below, Ch. 13.

81. “A buffalo is nobler game than an anise-seed bag, the Anglomaniacs to the contrary notwithstanding.” TR to Lodge, Mor.77.

82. See TR in Century, Jan. 1886, qu. World, Oct. 17, 1886; Mor.90.

83. Lod.1.34–5.

84. TR.Wks.II.294–6; N.Y.T., Oct. 27, 1885.

85. TR.Wks.II.296.

86. Ib.; TR.Auto.32; Lod.I.34.

87. Longworth, Alice Roosevelt, Crowded Hours (Scribner’s, 1933) 4.

88. Edith’s presence at the Ball is confirmed by a letter to her from B, Oct. 23, 1886. Derby mss.

89. Lod.I.35.

13: THE LONG ARM OF THE LAW

1. TR.1886.Di. passim; Put.558.

2. Par. 65.

3. Put. 557–8 discusses the reaction of TR’s sisters to his growing intimacy with Edith.

4. See, e.g., his long letter to B summing up the Chicago Convention of 1884 (Mor.70–72). On such occasions he signs himself formally THEODORE ROOSEVELT instead of his more usual “Thee” or “T.R.”

5. The period 1884–1886 is a noticeable lacuna in all Roosevelt collections, including those of his two sisters. What letters survive are usually truncated.

6. Mor.94.

7. Put.558; Mor.94.

8. See Gar. 56–8 on HCL’s relationship with John T. Morse Jr., editor-in-chief of this highly successful publishing venture.

9. See Put. 560 for a quote illustrating the bleak mood of Sewall and Dow. Elsewhere he surmises that TR’s engagement was open-ended, and that the lovers parted with “considerable uncertainty.” There is no evidence of this. Putnam also errs in saying that TR’s sisters “knew the situation.” As will be seen, they were kept as much in the dark as anybody that spring.

10. Put.559.

11. TRB.

12. TR.Auto.98.

13. Sew.59; TR.Wks.I.381–2.

14. Ib.

15. Ib., 383; Sew.60.

16. Ib., 67.

17. Put. 564.

18. Ib., 569 fn.; TR.Wks.I.383.

19. Ib., 384; Hag.RBL.368.

20. Mor.95; TR.Wks.I.385.

21. TR.1886.Di. Mar. 29; Mor.95. The Arnold volume was probably Discourses in America (1885).

22. As indeed it did in May 1888. Reprinted in TR.Wks.I.381–98, it forms the basis of the following narrative.

23. TR. 1886.Di.; Hag.RBL.373.

24. TR.Wks.I.386–7.

25. Photographs by TR in TRB; TR.Wks.I.387. Unlike most reporters, TR did not need a notebook. Three or four jotted words in his diary, such as “Hung up by ice,” were enough for him to write up a whole day with apparently total recall. His account of the boat chase runs to 7,000 words, based on a few dozen words of diary. See extracts from latter in Hag.RBL.371–9.

26. TR.Wks.I.386.

27. TR.1886.Di.; TR.Wks.I.388.

28. Ib., 388–9; Sew.62–3.

29. TR.Wks.I.389–90. Sewall, writing 33 years later (Sew.64–68), is at pains to give the impression that he, not TR, masterminded the capture of the thieves. Put.565–6 contrasts the two accounts.

30. TR.Wks.I.391.

31. There had recently been a big Indian hunt in the lower Little Missouri Valley, and the country was virtually stripped of wildlife. TR.Wks.I.394.

32. TR.1886.Di. Apr. 1–8; TR.Wks.I. 391–3. “If I’d had any show at all, you’d have sure had to fight, Mr. Roosevelt,” said Finnegan after his capture, flushing dark with anger. Ib., 395.

33. Ib., 393–5.

34. Ib., 396.

35. Mor.96. TR’s opinions of War and Peace, which he read (during the round-up!) later that spring, may be quoted here. Predictably he liked the battle scenes, but was irked by Tolstoy’s criticisms of the iniquities of war, while failing “to criticize the various other immoralities he portrays … he certainly in so far acts as the apologist for the latter, and the general tone of the book does not seem to me to be in the least conducive to morality.” (Interestingly, Tolstoy came to feel the same, albeit by more majestic reasoning.) TR fell in love, as all readers do, with Natasha: “her fickleness as portrayed is truly marvellous; how Pierre could ever have ventured to leave her alone for six weeks after he was married I cannot imagine.” See Mor.103.

36. TR.1886.Di.; Sew.72–3; TR.Wks.I. 396–7.

37. Ib., 397–8.

38. Dr. Stickney in un. clip, HAG.Bln.

39. Mor.96.

40. Edith was scheduled to leave for Europe on April 24, 1886 (C to B, Mar. 29, 1886).

41. Put.570; Hag.RBL.388–9; TR.Auto. 119. A simple collation of these three sources establishes the election date as Tuesday, Apr. 12, 1886. Edict qu. Hag.RBL.392.

42. See Put.570–1 for LMSA meeting; also Mor.98, Bad Lands Cowboy, Apr. 15, 1886.

43. Clay, John, My Life on the Range (1924, reprinted NY Antiquarian Press, 1961) 351–2; Put.571–2; TR to B, Apr. 29.

44. HAG.Bln. passim. The last compliment was paid TR by Jack Reuter.

45. TR to B, Mar. 28, 1886.

46. HAG.Bln.; Hag.RBL.91.

47. Merrifield int. in HAG. Bln.

48. Ib.

49. Put.579–80; Mor.91 (TR to HCL, June 23, 1886 misdated 1885—see Putnam’s fn.).

50. TR to B, June 19, 1886 (TRB); Mor.103.

51. Ib., 105.

52. TR to B, Apr. 29, 1886; Put.578.

53. Hag.RBL.398. According to Sewall in HAG.Bln., TR occasionally suffered from writer’s block, and would read pages of manuscript to his men for their opinion.

54. Mor.95.

55. Mor.102 (text slightly amended to conform with original in Mass. Hist. Soc.).

56. Put.579; Mor.108.

57. It was superseded only by W. M. Meig’s biography in 1904. Benton is reprinted in TR.Wks.VII.1–233.

58. The Nation, Mar. 29, 1888. This prestigious journal gave Benton a major, 3-column review. Along with the negative comments quoted in text, it praised TR’s “lively and energetic development of the Western character” and “many acute and sensible verdicts on the great men of that time.” The New York Times (May 15) called Benton“stirring, argumentative, bold … singularly entertaining.” Both papers noted TR’s tendency to over-attack people and policies he disapproved of.

59. TR.Wks.VII.15.

60. Ib., 30; 232; 145.

61. Ib., 79–80.

62. Ib., 156–7. TR nevertheless agreed that “in any purely American community manhood suffrage works infinitely better than would any other system of government … in spite of the large number of ignorant foreign-born or colored voters.” (Ib.) His views on race and sex discrimination would be labelled “paternalistic” and “chauvinistic” today. Suffice to say they were advanced for his time, and became more so as he grew older.

63. TR.Wks.VII.27.

64. Ib., 172.

65. Ib., 169–70. See Put.574–9 for another review of Benton.

66. TR.1886.Di.

67. Hag.RBL.402; HAG.Bln.

68. Sew.16; Hag.RBL. 16.

69. Hag.405; Mor.107.

70. Dickinson Free Press, July 10, 1886 (TRB); Hag.RBL.406.

71. Press, same date; Hag.RBL.407.

72. HAG.Bln.

73. Press, same date. The critical listener was Lispenard Stewart (memo in TRB). But see Stickney and Packard in Hag.RBL.409–11, and Mandan Pioneer, July 9, 1886: “He made a very favorable impression upon all.”

74. Mandan Pioneer, same date; Mor.107.

75. Qu. Hag.RBL.583. See also Packard in Sat. Eve. Post, May 14, 1905.

76. Hag.RBL.411.

77. As recently as June 28 he had written Bamie: “I cannot tell exactly when I will be home; it will be between the middle of September and the middle of October; make your plans entirely without reference to me.” (TRB.) See also Put.581, 583.

78. Hag.RBL.412–3; Mor.107.

79. Ib. 109.

80. TR to B, Sep. 20, 1886.

81. Put.586.

82. TR to B, Aug. 20, 1886.

83. Ib., Sep. 20, 1886; Put.86; Sew.74.

84. Bismarck Tribune, Aug. 12, 1886.

85. Qu. Wag.87–8; see also Put.557 and fn.

86. The incident involved the imprisonment, by Mexicans, of an American journalist, and the subsequent killing, by Mexicans, of a U.S. Army officer. Put.586; Mor.158.

87. Put.585–6; Mor.108; TR.Wks.378; Mor. 109.

88. Mor.101;Hag.RBL.415–6; TR. Wks.I. 289–90.

89. Mor.109.

90. For an account of this trip, see TR.Wks.I.444–59 and Put.586–8. TR to B, Aug. 20, 1886.

91. See N.Y.T., Aug. 29, for the initial rumor; also a strong denial, evidently inspired by TR, in ib., Sep. 5. TR to B, Sep. 20, 1886. The original of this very important letter appears to have been suppressed. Fortunately the typed transcript survives at TRB. Apparently TR never overcame his dread of the dead Alice Lee’s censure. Many years later, “Baby Lee” mused regarding her father’s marriages, “He was always so full of guilt.” Washington Post int., Feb. 12, 1974.

92. TR to B, Sep. 20, 1886; Sew.92; see financial analysis in Put.588–90.

93. Hag.RBL.424–5; Sew.93.

94. Brown, Dee, Trail Driving Days (Scribner’s, 1952) 224–5.

95. Ib.; Hag.RBL.431.

96. Lan.239–42; Hag.RBL.431; Brown, Trail Driving, 225.

97. Put.590; Sew.95.

14: THE NEXT MAYOR OF NEW YORK

Important sources not listed in Bibliography: 1. Nevins, Allan, Abram S. Hewitt, with Some Account of Peter Cooper (Harpers, 1935).

1. New York Times, Oct. 14, 15, 1886; Leslie’s Illustrated, Oct. TR had reached Oyster Bay from Dakota on October 8.

2. Alex.144; see Ch. 7. George had been nominated on Sep. 23, 1886.

3. Nevins, Hewitt, 467; TR.Wks.VII. 136.

4. Alex.76; Nevins, Hewitt, 461–4.

5. Bailey, Thomas A., The American Pageant (Boston, 1956) 555; see Barker, C., Henry George (1955).

6. Nevins, Hewitt, 461; Condon, Thomas J., “Politics, Reform, and the Election of 1886,” New-York Historical Society Quarterly, Vol. 44.4 (Oct. 1960) 367. 1886 was a year of great unrest in the labor movement. In all, about 1,500 strikes occurred across the country, crippling at least 10,000 establishments. Chicago was chosen by the half-million strong Knights of Labor as a focal point of a number of May Day strikes. That city was also, unfortunately, home to several hundred anarchists, who used the strikes to further their own violent aims. The Knights therefore became associated, in the public mind, with communist subversives. Tensions built up rapidly in Chicago, and on May 4, at a labor meeting in Haymarket Square, somebody threw a dynamite bomb which killed seven policemen and wounded seventy bystanders. TR’s reaction to this incident was typical. “My men here in Dakota are hardworking, laboring men, who work longer hours for no greater wages than the strikers; but they are Americans through and through; I believe nothing would give them greater pleasure than a chance with their rifles at one of the mobs … In relation to the dynamite business they become more furiously angry and excited than I do. I wish I had them with me, and a fair show at ten times our number of rioters; my men shoot well and fear very little.” Nevins, Hewitt, 463–1; Alex.74 ff.; Bailey, Pageant, 537–9; Put.603; Mor. 100.

7. GEO., un. clip, Oct. 6, 1886.

8. World, Sep. 26, 1886; Alex.112; see Ch. 9.

9. New York Journal, Oct. 16, 1886.

10. Mor.111; New York Tribune, Oct. 16, 1886.

11. Mor.111.

12. World, Oct. 17, 1886; Mor.111. The local Republican party was somewhat embarrassed for funds in 1886. Before turning to TR, the bosses had considered nominating such millionaires as William H. Astor and Cornelius Vanderbilt. (GEO., un. clip.)

13. See below, Ch. 15.

14. See, e.g., New York Star, Oct. 17, 1886; Alex.79; Sun, Oct. 21.

15. Nevins, Hewitt, is the standard biography.

16. Nevins, Hewitt, 465; Encyclopaedia Britannica, 1970 ed., 11.467.

17. E. L. Godkin in The Nation, Oct. 14, 1886. “Der’s no use tryin’,” TR’s old backer Joe Murray said of a youthful Roosevelt supporter. “Yer can nominate him, but yer can’t elect him.” Asked why not, Murray explained, “Why, if he were elected mayor, der boys [Hess, Biglin, et al.] wouldn’t have peace day or night—and dey knows it.” A. W. Callisen to TR, May 14, 1916 (TRP).

18. Mor.111-2, 115.

19. Star, Oct. 16, 1886; Trib., same date; N.Y.T., Oct. 17.

20. Ib.; Trib., Oct. 16. See Mor.110-11 for TR’s acceptance letter.

21. Sun, Oct. 21, 1886; Eve. Post, same date.

22. Ib., Oct. 27, 1886.

23. Mor. 112–3.

24. See TR.Wks.XIV.70–1.

25. Mor.114.

26. Star, Oct. 28, 1886.

27. N.Y.T., Oct. 28, 1886; Journal, Mail and Express, same date.

28. N.Y.T., Oct. 28, 1886; Star, same date.

29. Telegram, Mail and Express, Trib., N.Y.T., Journal.

30. GEO. passim. TR’s double-dictation technique was as follows. While reporters scribbled down his answer to a question, he would dictate some rapid sentences to his stenographer; while she scribbled those, he turned his attention to the next press question, apparently with no loss of continuity on either side. (Mail and Express, Oct. 18, 1886.)

31. Ib.

32. Sun, Oct. 26, 1886.

33. The following account of the Cooper Hall meeting is based on N.Y.T., Oct. 28, 1886; supplementary details from Trib., Star, World, same date.

34. N.Y.T., Oct. 28, 1886.

35. Commercial Advertiser, Oct. 27, 1886.

36. World, Oct. 28.

37. Daily News, Trib., Oct. 29, 1886.

38. See TR’s own Oct. 28 analysis in Mor.8.1426. See also Trib., Nov. 4, 1886, for his confession that there was a mid-campaign moment when victory seemed possible.

39. Alex.71.

40. Ib., 71; Nev.460–2; GEO. clip., un., Oct. 5, 1886; Nev.464.

41. Daily Graphic, Oct. 22, 1886. This slogan was repeatedly bandied by Democratic newspapers as the campaign progressed.

42. Trib., Oct. 29.

43. B to Edith in Europe, Oct. 23, 1886. (Derby mss.)

44. The following narrative based on N.Y.T., Oct. 29, 1886; Trib., same date.

45. See ib.: “Mr. Roosevelt has given much attention to the colored men, among whom he is a favorite.”

46. Ib.

47. Ib.; N.Y.T., Oct. 29, 1886.

48. Bamie had relocated earlier in the year to 689 Madison Avenue.

49. Mail and Express, Oct. 30, 1886.

50. World, Oct. 31, 1886. Hewitt, in appealing for Republican votes, suavely played on TR’s fears. “I trust that at some future time he will receive the reward due to his energy, his ability, and his character, but he has made a mistake. He has allowed himself to be the tool of designing men.” Qu. Nevins, Hewitt, 468.

51. Sun, Oct. 31, 1886.

52. Her., Oct. 31, 1886.

53. GEO. passim.

54. Journal, Oct. 26, 1886; Daily Graphic, Nov. 1.

55. Lincoln, Charles T., ed., Messages from the Governors, VII, 1072, qu. Nevins, Hewitt, 142.

56. Her., Oct. 31, 1886; Trib., Oct. 29.

57. Her., Oct. 31, 1886.

58. Mail and Express, Oct. 30, 1896; Nevins, Hewitt, 463; Condon, “Election of 1886,” 363.

59. For a more optimistic election-eve forecast, see Trib., Nov. 1, 1886.

60. Telegram, Nov. 3, 1886.

61. GEO. clip, un., Nov. 3, 1886.

62. Her., 3.

63. Nevins, Hewitt, 468.

64. This was TR’s first defeat at the polls. He would not suffer another such until 1912.

65. Sun, Nov. 3, 1886; Lod.150.

66. Sun, Nov. 4, 1886; World, same date.

67. Alex.82. Nevins’s figures differ slightly at 90,466, 67,930, and 60,477. Historically, the average Republican Mayoral vote was 98,715 (Eve. Post, Nov. 3, 1886).

68. Alex.82–3; Eve. Post, Nov. 3, 1886.

69. Trib., Nov. 4, 1886.

70. “I do not disguise from myself that this is the end of my political career,” TR told Robert Underwood Johnson. The poet wrote many years later: “I cannot remember to have seen a man so cast down by political defeat.” Johnson in TR.Wks.X.342.

71. Luther B. Little int. FRE. See also Alex.83, and Abbot, Lawrence F., Impressions of TR, 6: “I never heard him talk about it—as he was glad to do about his other political experiences.”

72. Daily Graphic, Nov. 3, 1886. For sample range of other comments, see Comm. Adv., Nov. 3; letter to Eve. Post, Nov. 5; F. B. House int. FRE. Other recommended reading: Hurwitz, Howard L., TR and Labor in New York State, 1880–1900, and Condon, “Election of 1886.”

73. N.Y.T., Nov. 7, 1886; COW; see also Mor. 115. The Times erroneously reported next day that Corinne and her husband, Douglas Robinson, sailed with them too. Why TR was at such pains to conceal his departure, now that the campaign was over, is a mystery. Perhaps he merely felt weary of crowds and fuss. The formal news of his engagement certainly caused a sensation. Elliott, who saw TR off, went on to a society wedding afterward and found the congregation buzzing with conversation, not about the bride and groom, but about Edith and Theodore. (E to B, Nov. 10, 1886, FDR.)

74. N.Y.T., Nov. 7 and 8, 1886.

75. All from COW.

76. Portrait of CSR from Gwy. passim; Roosevelt family letters; COW.; Cha.

77. N.Y.T., Nov. 14, 1886; TR.Auto. 33; COW.

78. TR.Auto.33.

79. COW.

80. Gwy.48. “Roosevelt was surprised to find that Henry George’s campaign for the Mayoralty had been widely publicized in Britain, and that he in consequence was something of a celebrity.” Her., Mar. 28, 1887. Mor. 116–7. George Joachim Goschen, Liberal Cabinet minister, just about to become Lord Randolph Churchill’s successor as Chancellor of the Exchequer. John Morley, Liberal statesman and distinguished literary biographer (for his later opinion of TR, see Prologue). James Bryce, statesman, scholar, and one of the most brilliant conversationalists in England. He was then engaged on his classic The American Commonwealth. (See Ch. 15.) Morley and Bryce were to become TR’s lifelong friends.

81. COW.

82. Ib. TR’s and Edith’s addresses are on their marriage certificate, reproduced in Lor.240. Under “Rank or Profession” TR wrote: “Ranchman.”

83. Mor.117.

84. COW; Gwy.48. Both men were nearly late for the ceremony, having been “intensely occupied in a discussion of the population of an island in the Southern Pacific.” (Bamie, qu. Gwy.48).

85. TR to William Sewall, TRB memo. Apparently, TR’s quietude did not last. For an amusing anecdote about his too-exuberant Americanism in London, see Harris, Frank, Contemporary Portraits (New York, 1915), 266–68.

INTERLUDE

Important sources not listed in Bibliography: 1. Mattison, Ray H., “The Hard Winter and the Range Cattle Business,” Montana Magazine of History, Vol. 1.4 (Winter, 1950). This is authority for all the chronological details in the following account, supplemented by Dickinson Press and Mandan Pioneer coverage, October 1886–March 1887. Files in North Dakota State Historical Society.

1. Brown, Dee, Trail Driving Days (Scribner’s, 1952) 224–5; Lan.245–6.

2. Mattison, “Winter,” 10 ff.; Lan.24 ff.

3. Put.592; Lan.242 ff.; HAG.Bln.

4. TR.Auto.98.

5. Earl Henderson, pioneer, in Fifty Years in the Saddle Club, Looking Back Down the Trail, Vol. 1 (Watford City, N.D., 1963) 230.

6. Mattison, “Winter,” 11.

7. Ib.

8. Brown, Trail Driving, 225; Lan. 242–3; Mattison, “Winter,” 12; “A Dakota Blizzard,” anonymous article in Atlantic, Dec. 1888.

9. TR.Wks.I.346–7; Mattison, “Winter,” 12.

10. Brown, Trail Driving, 225.

11. “A Dakota Blizzard”; Hag. RBL.435–6; TR.Wks.I.346; Brown, Trail Driving, 225.

12. Bismarck Tribune, Nov. 1886, qu. Hag.RBL.430; TR.Wks.I.347; Mandan Pioneer, Jan. 28, 1887; Hag.RBL.435; Mattison, “Winter,” 12; Lan.259.

13. Ib.; Hag.RBL.436–8; Mattison, “Winter,” 14; HAG.Bln; Lan.594.

14. Qu. HAG.438.

15. Hag.RBL.439; Clay, John, My Life on the Range (NY Antiquarian Press, 1961) 179. See Robinson, Elwyn B., History of North Dakota (U. of Nebraska Press, 1966) 190–6 for the effect of the winter on the economy of the Dakotas. For details of its particular effect on TR’s business, see below.

15: THE LITERARY FELLER

1. This, the fourth of TR’s pre-presidential trips to Europe, was, with a fifth quick visit to Paris in 1892, to make TR the most widely traveled Chief Executive since John Quincy Adams. The Roosevelts’ honeymoon itinerary was as follows. After the wedding they crossed the Channel to begin “an idyllic three weeks trip” south to Provence via Paris and Lyons. They made their “leisurely way” from Hyères along the French and Italian Rivieras by carriage to Pisa, then visited Florence and Rome before moving south to Naples, which they reached on Jan. 16, 1887. After exploring Sorrento and Capri they began to move north again, revisiting Rome early in February before going on to Venice, where they took moonlit gondola rides and witnessed that rarest and most beautiful of phenomena, a Venetian snowstorm. They crossed over to Milan, whose pillared Cathedral reminded TR of Rocky Mountain forests. In Paris he decided he was too poor to order a cellarful of claret for Sagamore Hill, yet splurged on three days of classical riding lessons at an école d’équitation. The Roosevelts returned to London about Feb. 23, 1887, and after three weeks in that city sailed from Liverpool on March 19. TR to B, Dec. 3, 1886-Mar. 12, 1887; also Lod.52–3.

2. New York Times, Herald, Sun, Tribune, all Mar. 28, 1887. See also TR to C re his “daily overeating,” Mor. 118–9.

3. Ib., 123.

4. Ib., 123–6; TR to B, Mar. 12, 1887.

5. Trib., Mar. 28, 1887; Her., N.Y.T., Sun, same date.

6. See TR to B, Jan. 10, 1887.

7. TR to B, Sep. 20, 1886. In fact he insisted. “Theodore has against my will insisted on my keeping Baby,” Bamie wrote Nannie Lodge on Nov. 2, 1886.

8. TR to B, Jan. 10, 1887.

9. TR to B, Apr. 16 and May 16, 1887.

10. Nor, apparently, could Alice. She loved Bamie extravagantly always, while preserving at best an ambiguous relationship with Edith. In old age Alice remarked sadly that “Auntie Bye did talk about my mother to me … none of the others ever mentioned her.” (Int. Nov. 9, 1954, TRB.)

11. Ib.

12. Rixey, Lilian, Bamie: TR’s Remarkable Sister (David McKay, 1963) 68; Gwy.60–1.

13. See Wag.210–16.

14. TR to B, Jan. 3, 1887. The words are Theodore’s, but the thoughts are manifestly Edith’s.

15. Ib. The hunting horse, at least, won a reprieve, for TR became quite maudlin about it. See Mor. 119. EKR, meanwhile, had to operate Sagamore Hill on a budget of something like half of what B had spent there. (Hag.RF. 15.)

16. TR.Wks.I.347; TR to W. Sewall, qu. Hag.RBL.441; Lan.246; Hag.RBL. 438.

17. Ib., 441; TR.Wks.I.347. Over the years he had bought a total of 3,000 head (Put.523 fn.), which reproduction probably raised to around 4,000 in 1886. One authority, Elwyn B. Robinson in History of North Dakota, puts the total as high as 5,000.

18. Lan.259; Mattison, Ray H., “The Hard Winter and the Range Cattle Business,” Montana Magazine of History, Vol. 1.4 (Winter, 1950) 18.

19. Put.594; Lan.246–59; North Dakota History, Vol. 17.3; Mattison, “Winter,” passim.

20. TR.Wks.I.347; author’s estimate; Put.594. TR told a fellow-rancher he was “utterly crushed by the fearful tragedy.” Hoffman, W. Roy, TR: His Adventuring Spirit (unpublished ms. in TRB) qu. Pierre Wibaux, 311.

21. Mor.126. Actually the figure was in excess of $85,000. See Put.523 fn. and 588 fn. TR had himself predicted during the fall of 1886 that an overall loss of 50% would affect the range cattle industry should a harsh winter strike the overgrazed Badlands. See TR.Wks.I.290. Not for twelve years did he finally manage to extricate himself. During that period Merrifield and Ferris succeeded, by judicious management, in reducing his loss to $20,292. Put.595. But in 1887 any such relief seemed inconceivable.

22. Mor.127.

23. Lan.259; Dickinson Press, Jan.–April 1887, passim; Hag.RBL.451–2; Put.595–6; Lan.263; Twe.111–5; HAG. Bln.

24. Dickinson Press, May 7, 1887; Clay, John, My Life on the Range (NY Antiquarian Press, 1961) and Twe. passim.

25. Twe.70; Hag.RBL.450; John Good-all, pioneer, qu. Fifty Years in the Saddle Club, Looking Back Down the Trail, 288. Soon after TR arrived home, he must have read that the Marquis had been arrested in New York for nonpayment of business debts. See, e.g., Sun, May 20, 1887. De Morès bought his way out of this and other American entanglements, escaping to Europe later that summer. He returned to the Badlands only once, but like TR came only to hunt. After visits to India and China he settled in his native country and became an arch-reactionary, fighting on behalf of French royalists to overthrow the Republican government. He was for a while an ardent disciple of Boulanger. Later the Marquis decided that Jews were responsible for France’s economic and social ills. In May 1892 he was seen, immaculate in tails and top hat, throwing spitballs at Juliette de Rothschild’s wedding. Tiring once more of “civilization,” he went in 1896 to Morocco, hoping to promote a Franco-Islamic alliance against the British Empire. While crossing the Sahara en route to Sudan he was ambushed and killed by a band of Tuaregs. Brave to the end, de Morès left a circle of dead tribesmen around him before collapsing into the sand. His funeral in Paris was a public event. In its front-page obituary, Le Figaro commented: “Morès was always marvellously optimistic … everywhere that he went was like a novel of chivalry … he was the classic man of action, officer, agitator, or colonial of old France.” Le Siècle viewed him somewhat differently. “Morès was a dangerous madman.” For a full account of the Marquis’s later years, see Twe.

26. Robinson, History of N.D., 190–6.

27. TR.Wks.I.17.

28. TR.Auto.111–2; Dantz, qu. HAG. Bln.; Merrifield, qu. ib. (“Roosevelt had a great weakness for bad men.”); Erskine, Gladys S., Bronco Charlie: A Saga of the Saddle (NY, 1934) 231–2; Hag.RBL.116. “I can’t tell why in the world I like you,” TR told Hell-Roaring Bill Jones, “for you’re the nastiest-talking man I ever heard.”

29. On Apr. 15, 1897, TR was re-elected as chairman of the Little Missouri Stockmen’s Association. Dickinson Press, Apr. 16. See also Put.528.

30. As early as August 1886, at the time of the Mexican war scare, the cowboys were anxious to follow TR into battle. See TR.Wks.I.378.

31. See, e.g., TR’s famous letter of Aug. 9, 1903, to John Hay, in Mor.3.547 ff.

32. Vollweiler, Albert T., “Roosevelt’s Ranch Life in North Dakota,” U. North Dakota Quarterly Journal 9.1 (Oct. 1918).

33. See Alex. 102–4.

34. Fourth-Class Postmasters were fired by the thousands, effecting a complete purge in two years; all 85 IRS inspectors were replaced, as were 100 of the nation’s 111 Customs Collectors. (Alex. 102.)

35. GC vetoed 413 bills in his first Administration. (Ib. 114.)

36. The wedding took place on June 2, 1886. See Nev.

37. N.Y.T., May 11, 1887.

38. Ib.; World, May 12, 1887.

39. N.Y.T., May 12, 1887; Sun, May 15. For a list of notables attending, see Trib., May 12.

40. The following account of TR’s speech is collated from N.Y.T., Trib., World, Sun, Her., Eve. Post, and Daily Graphic, May 12–16, 1887.

41. TR grudgingly allowed that GC had made some good appointments to the U.S. Treasury, and was taken aback by an unexpected burst of applause. Nev.367.

42. Trib., May 12, 1887.

43. Interestingly, Depew himself was a Presidential candidate at that time, and his remarks were interpreted by some as a put-down of the youthful TR.

44. Qu. Sun, May 16, 1887.

45. Ib.

46. Ib.

47. N.Y.T., May 13, 1887.

48. Un. clip, TRB; N.Y.T., May 13, 1887.

49. Ib.

50. Eve. Post, May 13, 1887.

51. N.Y.T., May 15, 1887; TR.Auto. 329–30; TR to B, May 21, 1887.

52. Lod.55; Hag.RF.15.

53. TR to B, Feb. 12, 1887.

54. TR.Wks.VII.241; Mor.131.

55. N.Y.T., May 6, 1888. See Gar.56 for an alternate explanation of editorin-chief Morse’s decision to commission the book. Morris is reprinted in TR.Wks.VII.235–470, and in a recent special edition by the Theodore Roosevelt Association of Oyster Bay, N.Y. (1975). This edition carries an introduction by John A. Gable, “Theodore Roosevelt as Historian and Man of Letters,” vii–xxiv.

56. Lod.57. See also Mor.7.175.

57. Lod.55. See also Gable, “Historian,” x.

58. Ib.

59. Mor.131.

60. TR.Wks.VII.306.

61. Ib., 324.

62. Ib., 328.

63. Ib., 329, 456, 336.

64. Ib., 459, 421.

65. Ib., 464, 459, 469

66. The Book Buyer, May 1888; N.Y.T., May 6; Dial, May 1888. For a more positive review, see The Critic, July 21: “We are struck with the author’s wide, if not profound reading of purely European political and general literature … crisp and even classic English … freely strung pearls of thought … sparkling on every page.” The Boston Advertisercame up with a telling line in its review of Apr. 4: “He [TR] seems to have been born with his mind made up.” The line may have been contributed, tongue-in-cheek, by the paper’s owner, Henry Cabot Lodge.

67. Mor. 119.

68. TR to C, June 8, 1887 (TRB photostat).

69. Rob.130; TR to B, Sep. 9, 1887; TR to C, June 8, Lod.57; TR to B, Aug. 20; Rob.130.

70. Gwy.67. This remark echoes one made privately by HCL, two years before in his diary: “The more I see him, as the fellow says in the play, the more and more I love him.” Qu. Put.506.

71. TR to B, Sep. 11, 1887; ib., Sep. 13, 1888.

72. As persona non grata in political circles, TR had taken no part in the New York State fall campaign, and his departure West was obviously timed to spare him the agony of witnessing another Democratic landslide in the election on Nov. 8. “The Republican party seems moribund,” he despairingly wrote afterward. (To B, Nov. 20, 1887.)

73. TR to B, Nov. 13, 1888. The cousin was West Roosevelt, and the friend Frank Underhill.

74. TR.Wks.I.409.

75. Ib., 79; Lan.223–4.

76. Ib., 222–4. Lincoln Lang was an early and passionate conservationist, far ahead of his time. It was his considered opinion that TR was so sickened by the environmental damage suffered by the Badlands in 1886 (before the Great Blizzard) that he had decided to give up the cattle business “several months before he actually did.” (Ib., 225.)

77. See Clay, Life on the Range, 43.

78. TR to MBR, Apr. 28, 1868 (see Ch. 1).

79. TR.Wks.II.160.

80. See Cut. passim for TR’s early conservationist instincts.

81. Lan.223–4.

82. TR to B, Nov. 20, 1887; Grinnell in TR.Wks.I.xiv–xvii.

83. Rules qu. in TR’s own description of the Club, Harper’s Weekly, Mar. 1893.

84. Ib.; Grinnell in TR.Wks.I.xvii; TR in Harper’s Weekly, Mar. 1893.

85. Cut.70; TR.Wks.I.xvii–i.

86. Cut.70–3; TR in Harper’s Weekly, Mar. 1893.

87. Cut.78; TR.Wks.I.xviii.

88. Eugene Swope, curator Roosevelt Bird Sanctuary at Oyster Bay, to Helen Elizabeth Reed (TRC).

89. Cut.79.

90. See TR to B, Feb. 12, 1887.

91. The eminent historian David Seville Muzzey, writing in 1927, called the act “one of the most noteworthy measures ever passed in the history of this nation.” Qu. Cut.72.

92. See Nev.383 ff.

93. $55 million on Dec. 1, 1887. By the end of the fiscal year 1888 it was expected to grow to $140 million. Nev.375.

94. See Sto.152.

95. Ib., 153.

96. Nev.395.

97. Mor.136; Lod.62; Har.73.

98. Mor. 136. TR had made a similar confession to HCL about a year earlier (Lod.51), but had failed to act upon it. Mor.705.

99. Although once, when writing the first chapter of Benton, he described it as “an outline I intend to fill up.” Mor.94.

100. E.g., Mor.141.

101. Ib., 134–5; also 133. Commonwealth was duly proclaimed a masterpiece when it appeared in December 1888, and is regarded as such to this day.

102. Bryce, James, The American Commonwealth (N.Y., 1888) I.540–2, II.103, 119, 173, has extensive quotes from TR’s essays on legislative and municipal corruption.

103. Later the theme was extended still further, to include the more recent settlements of New Mexico and Arizona, covering two full centuries of American history.

104. Mor.140.

105. See Gable, “TR as Historian,” xi–xxiv for a modern historiographical assessment of TR. The Winning of the West is extensively discussed below, in Ch. 18.

106. Mor.140; also see below.

107. TR’s trip to the South lasted from Mar. 21 to about Apr. 3, 1888; he visited Washington at least twice, in late January and early March.

108. Mor.197.

109. The manuscript of The Winning of the West is now in the New York Public Library.

110. TR to B, July 1, 1888.

111. TR to Brander Matthews, Oct. 5, 1888.

112. See TR to B, Oct. 13, 1889, when he complains that his new income of $3,500 will be “700/800 dollars” less than his income as a writer in 1888.

113. Norton, Charles Eliot, Walt Whitman as Man, Poet, and Friend (Boston, 1919), 216.

114. Lod.56; See N.Y.T., Nov. 30, 1888: “Cleverly told, very handsome and interesting.” Also The Book Buyer, Dec. 1888: “To a most readable style of writing Mr. Roosevelt adds a thorough familiarity with his subject, happily combining accuracy with entertainment.”

115. TR to B, July 13, 1888.

116. Mor.145–9; TR to B, Sep. 18, 1888.

117. Ib.; Mor.147.

118. Mor.142.

119. Pla.252: “… he was as glacial as a Siberian stripped of his furs.”

120. Mor.148; Tha.84.

121. Mor.149.

122. Manuscript in New York Public Library.

123. TR to B, n.d., 1888.

124. COW.

125. George Haven Putnam in TR.Wks.IX.xv; see also Mor.197.

126. Mor.163.

127. Ib., 156.

128. Ib.

129. Lod.74.

130. Gar.104; Har.74.

131. Mor.154.

132. Lod.76; HCL to W. R. Thayer, Oct. 7, 1919.

133. There is a good account of these celebrations in the Sun, May 1, 1889.

134. Ib.; Foraker, Mrs. Julia, I Would Live It Again (Harpers, 1932) 167–8.

16: THE SILVER-PLATED REFORM COMMISSIONER

Important sources not listed in Bibliography: 1. 51st Congress, 1st session, Report of the House Committee on Civil Service Reform, Serial #2823, Document #2445 (1890). Hereafter cited as House Report 1. 2. Foulke, William D., Fighting the Spoilsmen: Reminiscences of the Civil Service Reform Movement (Putnam, 1919).

1. The following description is based on the unexcelled reporting of “Carp” (Frank G. Carpenter, Washington correspondent of the Cleveland Daily Leader) excerpted in Carp’s Washington (McGraw-Hill, 1960). Other details from Green, Constance McLaughlin, Washington—Capital City, 1879–1950 (Princeton U. Press, 1962) Vol. 2passim;contemporary guidebooks.

2. G. W. Steevens, qu. Green, Washington, 77.

3. Ib., 77–8.

4. Green, Washington, 12.

5. Carpenter, 102.

6. Ib., 8, 296–7.

7. Ib., 110, 306, 329, 80 ff.

8. See, e.g., Gar.104.

9. Washington Post, May 12, 19, 1889

10. Green, Washington, 13.

11. Figures projected from those qu. ib., 80.

12. See Lod.77.

13. Washington Star, May 13, 1889; ib., May 19. The appointment was made official on May 7, 1889.

14. W. Star, May 13, 1889.

15. The author may be forgiven this surmise. If anything was at all times predictable about TR, it was his habit of taking stairs two—or even three—at a time. William Loeb, Jr., his godson, remembers him in gouty old age, thundering upstairs with boyish energy. “I didn’t know any other adults that ran upstairs. The ones I knew generally walked.” (To author, Feb. 28, 1975.) The location of the Civil Service Commission (henceforth CSC) is given in Halloran, Matthew F., The Romance of the Merit System (Washington, 1929) 51–2 and 166–7. Note that Pringle’s location (Pri.121) is incorrect. The CSC did not move to Eighth and E until later.

16. Halloran, Romance, 56.

17. W. Star, May 13, 1891.

18. Bis.I.46. Within ten months of becoming Commissioner, TR’s effective power in the agency was estimated as “two-thirds” by the Chicago Morning News (Mar. 28, 1890) and “seven-eighths” by another paper (TR.Scr.).

19. Mor.192. At various points in the TR/Lodge correspondence Lyman is “dreary,” “mushy,” and “a chump.” (Oct. 27, 1889; Aug. 23, Sep. 23, 1890.)

20. TR to B, n.d., 1889 (TRB).

21. See Halloran, n. 15 above.

22. Thayer, William Roscoe, TR: An Intimate Biography (Houghton Mifflin, 1919) 88.

23. For the early history of Civil Service Reform up to and including TR’s Commissionership, see Sageser, A. Bower, “The First Two Decades of the Pendleton Act,” Nebraska University Studies, Vols. 34–35 (1934–35); White, D., The Republican Era, 1869–1901 (Macmillans, 1958); van Riper, Paul, History of the USCSC (Evanston, Ill., 1958); Hoogenboom, Ari, “The Pendleton Act and the Civil Service,” American Historical Review, 64.2 (Jan. 1959).

24. Mor.57, 154, 153 Foulke, Spoilsmen, 12.

25. W. Star, May 14, 1889; Wise, John S., Recollections of Thirteen Presidents (NY, 1906) 200.

26. See Sto.164; also 181–4; Depew, Chauncey, My Memories of Eighty Years (Scribner’s, 1922) 133–4.

27. Qu. Carpenter, 305.

28. W. Post, May 15, 1889.

29. W. Star, May 14; W. Post, May 15, 1889.

30. Ib.; Har.78; Pri.123. Carl Schurz wrote that Wanamaker’s appointment “was the first instance in the history of the Republic that a place in the Cabinet had been given for a pecuniary consideration.” Sageser, “Two Decades,” 135.

31. Foulke, William D., Lucius Burrie Swift (Bobbs-Merrill, 1930) 39.

32. Ib., 41; Pri.123.

33. Foulke, Spoilsmen, 11–12; USCSC, Sixth Report (1889).

34. Bis.I.45; Halloran, Romance, 52–5.

35. Ib., 76.

36. It is amusing for those familiar with TR’s love of making delayed entrances to follow the shrewd build-up of suspense that preceded his arrival in Washington. Although he had long since accepted the Commissionership, he deliberately avoided telling his colleagues when he would report for duty. The press daily enquired as to TR’s whereabouts, and the Commissioners daily replied that they did not know. Lyman even exclaimed, rather irritably, that he still had “no intimation” whether TR would indeed take the job. Consequently, when the laggard arrived at last, on May 13, his oath-taking rated front-page headlines in that evening’s paper, along with the information that he had established himself in the CSC’s largest office. See W. Star, May 8, 9, 10, and 13, 1889.

37. Mor.8.1429; N.Y. Tribune, May 22, 1889; Foulke, Spoilsmen, 13.

38. Mor.165; W. Star, June 18, 1889; Foulke, Swift, 37; Foulke, Spoilsmen, 13. According to the N.Y. Evening Post, June 19, Wallace was BH’s old law partner.

39. W. Star, June 19, 1889; Foulke, Swift, 37.

40. Foulke, Spoilsmen, 13–14; Swift, 37.

41. Foulke, Spoilsmen, 14; see also W. Star, June 19, 1889.

42. Mor.165, 166.

43. Ib.

44. Milwaukee Daily Journal, June 20, 1889; House Report 1, 307.

45. Lod.79.

46. House Report 1, 150, 161.

47. Ib., 324, 326, and passim.

48. Ib., 220, 263, 303

49. Ib., 303.

50. W. Post, June 25, 1889, has text of the first report; House Report 1, 324 ff. has text of the second. See also ib., 175.

51. Ib., 327.

52. Mor.167.

53. Ib., 168.

54. Sample editorial opinion, in Chicago Morning News, June 26, 1889: “One of the conspicuous successes of President Harrison’s administration is the Hon. Teddy Roosevelt … More power to him! He has made various spoilsmen of his party as mad as hornets, and he seems to be glad of it.” TR.Scr. give a good idea of the publicity surrounding his Midwestern “slam”: it made headlines as far away as San Francisco.

55. Mor.168–9.

56. N.Y. Trib., June 30, 1889.

57. Mor.173.

58. House Report 1, 177–80. See also testimony below.

59. TR to HCL, July 11, 1889. A fair example of the invective which Lodge deleted when preparing his correspondence with TR for publication. See Bibl., LOD.

60. Mor.171–2.

61. House Report 1, 150.

62. Details from Carpenter, 237–8; W. Post and Star, July–Aug. 1889, passim.

63. Mor.169, 172, 177, 174.

64. Ib., 172.

65. Ib., fn.

66. N.Y. Herald, July 28, 1889; W. Post, July 29, 1889.

67. Reprinted in W. Post, July 31, 1889.

68. W. Post, Aug. 1, 1889; Mor.182; Sievers, Harry J., Benjamin Harrison (New York, 1960), III, 86.

69. Sun, Aug. 1, 1889.

70. W. Post, Aug. 2 and 3, 1889.

71. Ib., Aug. 5, 1889.

72. W. Star, Aug. 5, 1889; Mor.1. 185–6. An intimate of the Harrison Administration remarked at this time that TR was altogether too fond of talking to the press. L. T. Michener to E. W. Halford, Aug. 9, 1889.

73. Mor.182.

74. The following two paras. are taken almost verbatim from TR.Wks.II. 240–1.

75. Ib.

76. Ib., 242; TR, qu. Cut.51.

77. Mor. 175.

78. See Utley, George B., “TR’s The Winning of the West: Some Unpublished Letters,” Mississippi Valley Historical Review, XXX (1944) 469.

79. Dial, Vol. X.112 (Aug. 1889).

80. Atlantic Monthly, Nov. 1889. See Utley, “TR’s WW,” 499 ff. for TR’s rueful but appreciative response, and for his subsequent relations with Poole. See, for other assessments of TR the historian, Har.53–61 and 526; Lasch, Christopher, ed., WW by TR (NY 1963) intro.; Wish, Harvey, American Historians: A Selection (NY, 1962); Gable, John A., “TR as Historian and Man of Letters,” cited Ch. 15, n. 55. For other contemporary reviews of WW, see N.Y.T., July 7, 1889; New Englander and Yale Review, 52 (1890); and The Critic, Aug. 3, 1889, which predicted that WW, with all its faults, “will rank among American historical writings of the first order.”

81. Sun, Sep. 22, 1889; Mor.188–90.

82. Mor.188 fn.

83. Ib., 192.

84. Sun, Oct. 6, 1889.

85. The complete texts of both TR’s letters are in Mor. 194–7.

86. TR to B, Oct. 15, 1889.

87. Hag.RF.18; EKR to TR re finances, passim (Derby mss.); TR to B, Oct. 13, 1889.

88. Cecil Spring-Rice, qu. Gwy.101.

89. Lod.196; Mor.199.

90. USCSC, Sixth Report (1889).

91. Dun.I.20. Early in the year, Congressman Reed had obligingly helped Lodge in his attempts to get TR a place in the government. For the relationship of the two most charismatic figures in late-nineteenth-century American politics, see R. Hal Williams, “ ‘Dear Tom,’ ‘Dear Theodore’: The Letters of Theodore Roosevelt and Thomas B. Reed,”Theodore Roosevelt Journal 20 (1995) 3–4.

92. Lod.88.

93. St.177; Mor.210.

94. TR to B, Oct. 13, 1889.

95. Ib., Dec. 31; Utley, “TR’s WW,” 505; Mor.200.

96. Foraker, Julia, I Would Live It Again (Harpers, 1932) 133.

97. See W. Post, Jan. 2, 1890.

98. Sto.235; Foraker, Again, 7.

99. Mor.3.486.

100. TR to B, Feb. 13, 1890.

101. Adams, Henry, The Education of Henry Adams, ed. Ernest Samuels (Houghton Mifflin, 1974) 332; Den.339.

102. See, e.g., Pla.214–5; Foraker, Again, 170; Gar.109; Butler, Nicholas Murray, Across the Busy Years (Scribner’s, 1940) 297–8; Sto.189.

103. Qu. Sto.190.

104. McCall, Samuel W., Thomas B. Reed (Houghton Mifflin, 1914) 248; character sketch, anon., TRB mss.

105. McCall, Reed, 147–8; Gar.109; Butler, Years, 297–8; Gwy.105.

106. Tha.55; Den.119. See J. B. Moore to Tyler Dennett, Nov. 18, 1929, Tyler Dennett Papers, LC, on the “distinctly effeminate” interdependence of Hay and Adams.

107. Hay, John, with John G. Nicolay, Abraham Lincoln: A History, 10 vols., 1890; Adams, Henry, History of the United States from 1801 to 1817, 9 vols., 1889–91.

108. “Good luck,” he wrote toward the end of his life, “has pursued me like my own shadow.”—to Henry Adams, July 14, 1901.

109. Qu. Samuels, Ernest, Henry Adams (Harvard, 1958–64) II.262.

110. Ib., 3.32.

111. Mor.6.1490.

112. TR to HCL, Feb. 15, 1887 (LOD.).

113. Mor.6.1490.

114. This portrait, and that of Hay above, is the author’s own, based on his reading of the private and published words of Adams, Hay, and TR, as well as their respective biographies.

115. Adams, Education, 417.

116. Ada.350.

117. Adams’s wife, a precociously intelligent woman with manic-depressive tendencies, had committed suicide in December 1885. See Samuels, Adams, II.270–276.

118. Samuels, Adams, III passim; Cater, Harold, ed., Henry Adams and His Friends (Houghton Mifflin, 1947) intro., passim; Gwy. passim. See also Lacey, Michael J., “The Mysteries of Earth-Making Dissolve: A Study of Washington’s Intellectual Community and the Origins of American Environmentalism in the Late Nineteenth Century,” Ph.D. diss., George Washington University, 1979.

119. Adams actually asked TR to live rent-free in his house with him in 1889, and was rather put out when the Commissioner declined to do so. See also Samuels, Adams, II.414; Cha.195.

120. At the White House, E. W. Halford, the President’s secretary, thoughtlessly introduced TR to one of the leading Republican spoilsmen. A violent quarrel ensued, and would have led to fisticuffs had Halford not intervened. Halford in “R’s Introduction to Washington,” Leslie’s Magazine, Mar. 1, 1919.

121. Mor.210.

122. Williams, Cleveland, “TR, Civil Service Commissioner,” U. Chicago dissertation, June 1955, 86.

123. W. Post, Jan. 21, 1890.

124. Ib.

125. House Report 1, 2. Other details covering the hearing are taken from Washington papers covering the proceedings, mainly Post and Star.

126. W. Post, Feb. 27, 1890.

127. House Report 1, 150.

128. W. Post, Mar. 1, 1890; House Report 1, 153, 191. Dr. Shidy was hurriedly fired by the Census Bureau.

129. W. Post, Mar. 1, 1890.

130. House Report 1, 163.

131. Ib., 164–5.

132. Ib., 165–6; 168–71.

133. Ib., 174–5.

134. See Wag. 148–9, 203–7.

135. House Report 1, 177.

136. Ib., 178.

137. Ib., 179–80.

138. Ib., 313.

139. Williams, “TR, CSC,” 87. The Committee, nevertheless, went ahead with its recommendation; but the House did not agree. White, Republican Era, 326.

140. TR (1912) qu. Sto.7.

141. Statement by J. J. Leary in TRB mss. There is another version of this anecdote (which Greenhalge confirmed) in Halloran, Romance, 85. The latter, however, appears to misdate it as 1891. Greenhalge must surely have made the remark in 1890, around the time he was personally encountering TR at the hearings. TR’s political stock was high then; as will be seen, it fell precipitately in 1891.

142. Mor.220.

143. W. Post, May 6, 1890. It may have been the morning after this editorial that TR was seen pacing up and down outside the Post Office building, waiting for Hatton to show up. “I want to punch his head.” Dun.I.19.

144. Mor. 215; 211. TR’s “The Merit System versus the Patronage System” (Century, Feb. 1890) may be taken as his definitive statement on Civil Service Reform. It is reprinted in TR.Wks.XIV. 99 ff.

145. Mor.221. TR knew Mahan slightly, having met him in 1887. Their relationship, which was to develop apace during the 1890s, will be analyzed in Ch. 22.

146. See Chs. 22 and 23; also O’Gara, Gordon Carpenter, TR and the Rise of the Modern Navy (Princeton U. Press, 1969) for TR’s Presidential naval policies.

147. House Report 1, v. Sageser, “Two Decades,” 146, says that Lyman was censured unjustly. The facts of the case indicate otherwise.

148. See ib., 146 for an analysis of the media blitz following the committee’s report.

149. Ib.; N.Y. Saturday Globe, Mar. 8, 1890.

150. Gwy.106.

151. Mor.229, 230; Cut.72.

152. COW; Mor.233. Edith Roosevelt had just turned 29.

153. Mor.234; Sullivan, Mark, The Education of an American (Doubleday, 1938), 272–74; TR to HCL, Oct. 4, 1890 (LOD.).

154. Sto.215. The majority was 255 to 88.

155. Mor.236; Boston Evening Transcript, Oct. 30, 1890.

156. TR to B, Dec. 26, 1890.

157. Cha.195.

17: THE DEAR OLD BELOVED BROTHER

Important sources not listed in Bibliography: 1. Report of Commissioner Roosevelt concerning Political Assessments and the use of Official Influence to Control Elections in the Federal Offices at Baltimore, Md. (USCS, Government Printing Office, May 1891). Hereafter cited as Baltimore Report. 2. 52nd Congress, 2nd session, Report of the House Committee on Reform in the Civil Service, June 21, 1892, Misc. Doc. #289, Report #1669. Hereafter cited as House Report 2.

1. TR to B, May 23, 1891.

2. See Las.30 ff. for an account of E’s life as a Hempstead “swell.” Wise, John S., Recollections of Thirteen Presidents (NY, 1906) 244.

3. Las.8. “He became a drunkard because he was an epileptic … in the family we understood that.” Mrs. Longworth int., Nov. 1954, TRB.

4. See p. 132; also TR to B, May 10, 1890, when he says that E has been drinking for “a dozen years.” TR to B, Apr. 30, 1890.

5. Sun, World, Aug. 18, 1891, also Las.30–4.

6. COW; Las.36; TR to B, passim, 1891.

7. TR to B, Jan. 25, 1891.

8. TR to B, passim, 1891, and below.

9. TR to B, Jan. 25, 1891; ib., Mar. 1.

10. See Wag.87–8; TR to B, Mar. 1, 1891.

11. Ib., Jan. 25, 1891. For other examples of TR’s curious, neo-Christian morality, see Wag.85–92.

12. Ib., and below.

13. TR to B, Feb. 22, 1891; ib., Feb. 15.

14. Ib., Mar. 1, 1891; COW; also Las.34 ff.

15. The legitimate baby was due in late June 1891. For lack of evidence we can only assume that the illegitimate baby was due in March or April 1891, E having departed for Europe the previous July (Sun, Aug. 17, 1891). It may have been due earlier, but as Katy Mann began her legal action only in January 1891, her pregnancy was surely not far advanced.

16. Mor.237.

17. Mor.238. BH eventually yielded to TR’s entreaties, and extended the rules to cover a token 626 places in the Bureau. See below for TR’s further efforts on behalf of reservation Indians.

18. Reed was an advocate of the spoils system, and his campaign for favorable votes during the appropriations crisis surprised many colleagues. “Well, I didn’t know you were in love with Civil Service Reform,” said a Tennessee member. “I don’t like it straight,” Reed admitted, “but mixed with a little Theodore Roosevelt, I like it well.”Columbus(O.) Press, May 8, 1892.

19. New York (“Historic Towns” Series, Longmans, Green & Co., 1891—issued simultaneously in New York and London). Reprinted in TR.Wks.X.339–547.

20. Spectator, Sep. 5, 1891. Other reviews in TR.Scr.

21. The Nation, May 14, 1891.

22. TR.Wks.X.512ff., 514, 529.

23. TR to B, Mar. 22, 1891.

24. Mor.284, 283.

25. W. Post, Mar. 30, 31, and Apr. 3, 1891. These amounts were by no means trivial in the 1890s, when clerks like Hamilton Shidy earned $720 per annum, or $14 a week.

26. Mor.284.

27. Ib.; Williams, Cleveland, “TR, Civil Service Commissioner,” U. Chicago dissertation, June 1955, 43.

28. House Report 2, 1. TR went down for a preliminary investigation on Mar. 28 but seems to have kept his plans to return a secret. The press was taken completely by surprise—see W. Post, Mar. 31 and Apr. 3, 1891.

29. Baltimore Report, 7 and passim. TR was still rejoicing in the primary’s Dickensian aspects a year later—see W. Post, May 26, 1892.

30. Charles Joseph Bonaparte, president of the Maryland Civil Service Reform League, assisted TR in these interviews, and also took a part in the drafting of the final report. See Eric F. Goldman’s unfinished “Charles J. Bonaparte, Patrician Reformer: His Earlier Career,” Johns Hopkins U. Studies in Historical and Political Science, Series LXI, No. 2 (1943).

31. Baltimore Report, 2, 4.

32. Boston Post, Apr. 1, 1891; W. Post, qu. Sun, Apr. 14; Civil Service Chronicle, May 1891.

33. Goldman, Bonaparte, 25. See TR. Scr. for nationwide reaction.

34. W. Post, Apr. 3, 1891.

35. Metaphor taken from C. S. Chronicle, May 1891.

36. During the session of Apr. 6, TR sent out for some sandwiches, and was puzzled when the office boy delivered them without a bill. “But I want to pay for them,” said the Commissioner, holding out a dollar. “You can keep the change.” The boy backed off in terror. “No, sir, I am not receiving any money on Government property.” W. Post, Apr. 7, 1891.

37. Baltimore Report, 3.

38. Ib., 4–5.

39. Ib., 126, 3, 139; C. S. Chronicle, Apr. 1891; Baltimore Report, 16.

40. Not to be confused with TR’s earlier report on the Baltimore Post Office (Aug. 1, 1889) reprinted in Mor. 177 ff.

41. See n. 69 below for sample reactions when it did appear. Har.78 implies, incorrectly, that it was President Harrison who pigeon-holed the report—no doubt because TR himself (Mor.242) was at pains to give that impression. Actually the document, dated May 1, was not even sent to Harrison until early in August (C. S. Chronicle, May 1892). BH approved its release in mid-August. N.Y. Tribune, Aug. 17, 1891.

42. TR to B, May 5, 1891.

43. Ib., passim, and Apr. 26, 1891.

44. Mor. 243.

45. TR to B, n.d., 1891.

46. Ib., May 10.

47. Undated, mutilated letter from TR to B, probably early May 1891; another, probably late June.

48. TR to B, June 7, 1891; Las.36–7.

49. TR to B, June 14, 1891.

50. TR to E, June 24, 1891.

51. The letter has not survived, but its contents can be inferred from references in subsequent letters from TR to B and E.

52. TR to B, n.d., probably late June 1891.

53. See TR to B, June 17, 1891; also July 12.

54. Ib., June 20, 1891; June 17; later letters, passim.

55. Ib., June 17, 1891.

56. He was currently spending at the rate of $1,500 a month, or $18,000 a year, against an estimated $15,000 in income. Las.34 and 21.

57. TR to E, June 14, 1891. The uncle was James K. Gracie, husband of Aunt Annie.

58. TR to B, June 20 and July 2, 1891.

59. Ib., July 12 and 2, 1891. Hall Roosevelt drank himself to death in 1941 at the age of fifty.

60. Ib., July 2, 1891.

61. Goldman, Bonaparte, 25; Mor.255. HCL was now in his third term at Congress, and was one of the most influential members of the House. Sto.183 and Gar. passim.

62. TR to HCL, July 1, 1891 (edited version in Mor.256).

63. TR to B, July 8, 1891.

64. Ib.

65. TR to B, July 8, 21, 12, 1891. Apparently TR also went to look at the baby, with Douglas Robinson, on July 13.

66. Ib., July 12, 1891. How B managed to get E shut up is unclear. He seems to have consented at first (ib.), but afterwards claimed he had been “kidnapped.” (Las.37.)

67. TRB mss.

Postscript: In a letter prompted by the first edition of this biography, Katy Mann’s granddaughter reported that Katy never married. She took no pains to conceal the parentage of her son, who was named Elliott Roosevelt Mann. Money left in trust for the child by Elliott Senior apparently never reached the family, which has remained bitter for generations. Eleanor Mann Biles to author, July 6, 1981.

68. C.S. Chronicle, May 1892; W. Post, Sep. 2, 1891 (Wanamaker was on vacation).

69. See, e.g., N.Y. Tribune and Times, Aug. 17, 1891. Sample editorial quote, from N.Y. Evening Post, same date: “All that he says is true, and furnishes the most startling picture yet presented to the President of the fruits of his policy in violating his Civil Service Reform pledges.”

70. W. Post, Sep. 1, 1891; Mor.259.

71. Sun, Aug. 17, 1891; see also N.Y.T., World, Trib., same date.

72. TR to Douglas Robinson, Aug. 6, 1891; TR to B, Aug. 22.

73. At the time of writing, December 1977, Ethel Roosevelt Derby has just died at Oyster Bay.

74. TR to B, Sep. 1, 1891.

75. Mor.261. Cut.58 says that the excessive butchery of this trip was to prove an embarrassment to TR in later years. It was, nevertheless, the only recorded instance of the mature TR breaking his own controlled-hunting rules. “The horror about poor Elliott” may have had something to do with it. As can be seen in a passage deleted from his letter to HCL of Oct. 10, 1891 (LOD.), the worry was still very much with him when he returned to Washington.

76. N.Y. T., Nov. 29, 1891; W. Post, Sep. 2, 1891.

77. N.Y. T., Nov. 29, 1891.

78. W. Post, Sep. 2, 1891.

79. Foulke, William D., Fighting the Spoilsmen (Putnam, 1919) 25–6.

80. TR to B, Oct. 28, 1891; Goldman, Bonaparte, 26; Mor.265–6 (the reports turned out to be false); ib., 258; Williams, “TR, CSC,” 85.

81. EKR to TR, passim (Derby mss.); Hay to Adams, Jan. 6, 1892, ADA.

82. Las.38; TR to B, passim; N.Y. Herald, Aug. 22, 1891.

83. TR to B, Sep. 1, 1891.

84. TR to B, Nov. 27 and Dec. 13, 1891.

85. Ib., Dec. 22, Jan. 3, 1892.

86. E (age 15) to TR Sr., Mar. 6, 1875, qu. Las.7.

87. E’s sporting notes (1873), TRC.

88. TR to B, Jan. 21, 1892.

89. Las.38–39; TR to B, Feb. 13, 1892.

90. Author’s surmise, based on TR’s letter announcing departure plans, Jan. 21, 1892.

91. Fragment in Anna Hall Roosevelt papers, FDR.

92. The exact dates of TR’s trip to Paris have long been uncertain, due to an extraordinary combination of misdatings in the surviving correspondence. For example, his letter to B announcing the trip is dated “January 3, 1891” in the TRB typed transcripts, and his next letter to her from Paris, quoted above, is dated “June 21st 1891.” To make matters more complicated, his letter to Spring-Rice, beginning “When I was in Paris,” is dated in Mor.270 as “Jan. 25, 1892.” The correct dates should be, consecutively, Jan. 3, Jan. 21, and Feb. 25, 1892. Recently discovered letters of EKR to her mother, Gertrude Tyler Carow, confirm that TR left New York on Jan. 9, and arrived back home on Feb. 7, 1892. TRC.

93. See Mor.270.

94. House Report 2, 1–3. See also TR to Bonaparte, Jan. 4, 1892: “My devoted friend, Mr. Wanamaker, has not dared to have published the report of his inspectors.”

95. Before giving vent to this imprecation, he checked to see there were no reporters in the room.

96. George Haven Putnam in Century Association, TR Memorial Addresses, (NY, 1919) 40–3; also in Putnam, Memories of a Publisher (NY, 1915) 141–2. Putnam does not give the date, but since the incident obviously occurred in the period preceding the House Investigation, March 8 seems most likely. TR paid a visit to NY on that date, arriving in the evening, as Putnam remembers. He remained in NY on Mar. 9 and 10, but was otherwise engaged on those nights. (TR to B, passim.)

97. Las.39; TR to B, Feb. 13, 1892.

98. See “A Peccary-Hunt on the Nueces,” TR.Wks. 275–84. One of TR’s best pieces, full of visual and auditory details. Note how few lines are devoted to the actual chase, the rest being taken up with zoological observations and some beautiful nature-writing.

99. House Report 2, 1; Putnam in Memorial Addresses, 43.

100. House Report 2, 12.

101. Ib., 2.

102. Ib., 5, 7, 9

103. Ib., 25; W. Post, May 3, 1892.

104. House Report 2, 25–6.

105. See ib., 25–36, 27, 36

106. W. Post, May 3, 1892.

107. House Report 2, 60; N.Y.T., May 26, 1892; Mor.281–2; Sun, May 13.

108. See Mor.281–2 for complete text. TR sent a copy of this letter to BH, “with the utmost confidence that you will recognize the propriety of my action.”

109. House Report 2, 59; W. Post, May 26, 1892.

110. House Report 2, 60, 63.

111. N.Y.T., May 26, 1892. See TR.Scr. for more reactions, and Bis.II.48–9; House Report 2, iii–v.

112. W. Post Extra Edition, June 23, 1892.

113. BH won on the first ballot, due largely to the support of thousands of his own appointees. Foulke, Spoilsmen, 31–2.

114. Sageser, “Two Decades” (cited in Ch. 16, n. 2) 150 and passim confirms that publicity was the CSC’s main weapon during the Harrison Administration. Sun, qu. Foulke, Spoilsmen, 32. As Har.78 points out, in matters other than Civil Service Reform, Wanamaker’s was the most distinguished Postmaster Generalship since the Civil War. The man was an imaginative innovator, and “a near administration genius.” (Ib.) He has suffered much from TR’s shrewd attacks upon him, even allowing for the fact that right was on the younger man’s side. Today Wanamaker’s handling of the Baltimore affair would be construed as obstruction of justice. It is interesting to note that he, at least in later life, bore TR no ill-will. He tried once to analyze the latter’s “masterful greatness,” and wrote that its secret lay “in the fact that no insincerity lurked behind his ever-welcoming smile.” Qu. Appel, J. H., A Business Biography of John Wanamaker (NY, 1930) 255.

115. See Mor.293; TR.Wks.XIV.141.

116. Mor.275–7.

117. Ib., 277, 290; Lod.122. For a description of TR the polo player, see Harper’s Weekly, July 20, 1892.

118. Mor.289; TR to B, Aug. 11, 1892.

119. See Mor.3.547–63 for an account of the exquisite dialogue between Jones and Ferris. Their “lunatic story” became one of TR’s favorite after-dinner recitations. John Hay was so charmed by this and other Rooseveltian stories of the Old West that he begged him to commit it to paper. The result was a 9,000-word letter which, along with two other classic examples of TR the raconteur, have been separately published under the title Cowboys and Kings (Harvard U. Press, 1954).

120. Mor.290; ib., 3.553. The sheriff’s name was Seth Bullock. He later became one of the more exotic members of TR’s “Tennis Cabinet.”

121. Williams, “TR, CSC,” 51.

122. Un. clip, Sep. 15, 1892, TR.Scr. See also Herbert Welsh, Civilization Among the Sioux Indians (Philadelphia Office of the Indian Rights Association, 1893) 4–7.

123. USCSC, 11th Report, 164–5.

124. The text of this magnificent speech is in TR.Wks.XIV.156–68. See also Hagan, William T., “Civil Service Commissioner Theodore Roosevelt and the Indian Rights Association,” Pacific Historical Review, 44.2 (May 1975) 187 ff. Hagan protests that TR’s contribution to the improvement of the Indian Service as CSC “has been ignored too long.” He shows how TR acted in concert with Herbert Welsh, of the I.R. Association, to root out injustice and corruption on the reservations, and offer more government employment to Indians. Later Welsh recommended TR to President McKinley as Commissioner of Indian Affairs. “His hold upon the public, his knowledge of the subject, would make him, perhaps, the most valuable man in the country.” As a result of his CSC work, TR was “the best-informed man on Indian affairs to occupy the White House since the Civil War.” Ib., 199–200.

125. Sto.179.

126. Mor.295.

127. Gar.129ff.; see, e.g., the Charleston News & Courier, qu. N.Y.T., Nov. 27, 1892.

128. Foulke, Spoilsmen, 24.

129. Ib., 33.

130. Las.44.

131. See Foraker, Julia, I Would Live It Again (Harpers, 1932) 188.

132. See Gar.150.

133. Foraker, Again, 188.

134. Mor.304.

135. See Carl Schurz to TR, Jan. 4, 1893, qu. Bis.I.52; Pri.131; Har.79; Mrs. Bellamy Storer in Harper’s Weekly, June 1, 1912.

18: THE UNIVERSE SPINNER

1. Chicago Tribune, May 2, 1893. The following description of the opening of the World’s Fair is taken largely from this newspaper, supplemented by the World and Sun of the same date; Northrup, H. D., The World’s Fair as Seen in a Hundred Days (Philadelphia, 1893) and Rand McNally’s The World’s Columbian Exposition Reproduced(Chicago, 1894).

2. Nineteenth-century Americans unhesitatingly accepted the Discoverer as Spanish, just as today he is generally believed to have been an Italian. For what appears to be the last word on the subject, see Morison, Samuel Eliot, The European Discovery of America: The Southern Voyages (NY, 1974) 6–8.

3. TR to B, Apr. 26, 1893.

4. Wis.36.

5. Adams, Henry, The Education of Henry Adams (Houghton Mifflin, 1974) 340.

6. Mor.320.

7. Adams, Education, 343.

8. Mor.317. TR had recently been retained by Cleveland as Civil Service Commissioner, after handing in his formal resignation at the beginning of the new Administration. Although he explained the act was prompted by his desire “to relieve the President any embarrassment and … to get back to his books,” he did not need much persuading to stay. See New York Times, May 4, 1893, and Mor.314.

9. Morley in 1903, qu. TRB mss.

10. TR.Wks.VII.3.

11. Ib., 3, 7.

12. Ib., 111.

13. Mor.440.

14. TR.Wks.VII.108.

15. Ib., 380, 403–4, 377–9, 331, 279

16. Ib., 57.

17. Ib.

18. See Cut.36–7 and Bur.14 on TR’s observations of the rule of tooth and claw in nature.

19. Ib., 58.

20. Ib., 57–8.

21. See Bea.31.

22. For examples of Commissioner Roosevelt’s abhorrence of racial discrimination in hiring practices, see Mor.373, 381, 402; also TR.Wks.XIV. 165. In 1954, Edmund Wilson, reviewing Vols I and II of Mor., remarked: “It is impossible to go through the correspondence of Roosevelt’s early official life without being convinced that he pretty consistently lived up to this principle.” Wilson, “The Pre-presidential TR” in Eight Essays (NY, 1954) 211.

23. TR.Wks.X.479–509.

24. See Billington, Ray Allen, Frederick Jackson Turner (Oxford U. Press, 1973) passim for the genesis and presentation of Turner’s great thesis.

25. The Dial, August 1889 (see p. 462). See also Jacobs, Wilbur R., The Historical World of Frederick Jackson Turner (Yale, 1968) 4. Jacobs says that Turner wrote an unpublished essay, “The Hunter Type,” in 1890, “based almost entirely upon the early volumes of The Winning of the West.” The essay depicted a Rooseveltian warrior-hero of the border, represented as an evolutionary American type. Massive, scholarly reading went into the subsequent preparation of “Significance,” but it may well be, as Jacobs suggests, that WW “provided the inspiration for his frontier thesis.” For a full account, see Billington, Turner, 83–4, 108–25.

26. Qu. ib., 127. See also Knee, Stuart E., “Roosevelt and Turner: Awakening in the West,” Journal of the West 17 (1978) 2.

27. Lasch, Christopher, ed., WW by TR (NY, 1963) xii; qu. Billington, Turner, 128.

28. Turner, Frederick Jackson, Frontier and Section: Selected Essays, ed. Ray Allen Billington (Prentice-Hall, 1961) 61.

29. Ib., 37.

30. Ib., 62.

31. See Billington, Turner, 129–30.

32. Mor.363.

33. Ib.

34. See Billington, Turner, passim for further details of the TR/Turner relationship.

35. See Wag.44.

36. Forum, Apr. 1894; TR.Wks.XIII. 13–26, 151.

37. Ib., 13–26.

38. Qu. Wag.63.

39. TR.Wks.XIII.20; James, Henry, The American Essays, ed. Leon Edel (Vintage Books, 1956).

40. Edel, Leon, Henry James: The Master (London, 1972) 275–76. Overhearing TR characterize an unidentified contemporary novelist, possibly James, as “a malignant pustule,” George Kennan reflected, “If this young Civil Service Commissioner fully develops his capacity for hatred and his natural gift for denunciation, he will be, in the maturity of his powers, an unpleasant man to encounter.” Kennan, Misrepresentation in Railroad Affairs (Garden City, NY, 1916), 49.

41. Reprinted in TR.Wks.XIII.200–222.

42. Ib., 203.

43. Ib., 206.

44. Ib., 208–9.

45. Ib., 214.

46. Ib., 216.

47. Ib. For TR’s enlightened interpretation of Social Darwinism, see his review of Benjamin Kidd’s Social Evolution (NY, 1894), published in North American Review, 161.94–109 (July 1895) and reprinted in TR.Wks.XIII. John M. Blum exhaustively and brilliantly discusses this and other aspects of TR’s intellectual development in an essay, “TR: The Years of Decision,” printed as Appendix IV to Mor.2.1484–94.

48. TR.Wks.XII.219.

49. Ib., 222.

50. Space does not permit an extended description of this richly detailed, sweet-natured book. Suffice to say it has all the freshness of observation of Hunting Trips of a Ranchman, even less slaughter than Ranch Life and the Hunting Trail, and an abundance of original zoological information. The chapter on the life habits of the grizzly bear marked a definite contribution to science: TR was by now recognized as the world authority on this and other large Western species. There are several delicious comic episodes, notably the story of Fowler and the Turk, and the dialogue overheard by TR on the Brophy ranch in 1884, as well as one of his finest lyrical pieces, inspired by the all-night song of a Tennessee mockingbird. See TR.Wks.II.330–4, 327–30, and 52–5. For sample reviews in 1893, see Nation, Aug. 14; St. Paul Press, Aug. 22; Edinburgh National Observer, Dec. 30.

51. Mor.367; Wag.304; TR to B, Nov. 6, 1893; Mor.391, 409. TR accepted no fees for lectures on Civil Service Reform. These he considered part of his job.

52. Pri.157.

53. Mor.342–3; see also n. 56, below.

54. Mor.343. The land was sold to his uncle James A. Roosevelt. It reduced to 30 acres the original estate he bought during his first marriage. TR to B, Jan. 28, 1893; EKR to Emily Carow, May 19, 1894; Mor.306.

55. Ib., 343, 376; see also TR to B, Apr. 15, 1894, and EKR to B, Jan. 10 and June 6, 1894 (TRC). The extent of TR’s embarrassments may be gathered from his suggestion to Bamie, who had a habit of understamping her letters, that she buy “a pair of scales and a copy of the postal regulations,” so as to save him the 20-cent collect charge. TR to B, April 1, 1894.

56. Mor.345.

57. Ib., 340; TR to HCL, July 4, 1893 (LOD.).

58. Mor.389, 323, 335; TR to B, June 20, 1893. A memo sent to Secretary Smith suggests that the hostility may have been mutual. See Mor.328.

59. Cecil Spring Rice to Elizabeth Cameron, July 2, 1891 (ADA.).

60. Foulke, William D., Fighting the Spoilsmen (Putnam, 1919) 40.

61. On Nov. 28, 1893. Foulke, Spoilsmen, 38–40; Mor.317. See also ib., 341; Foulke, William D., Lucius Burrie Swift (Bobbs-Merrill, 1930) 69.

62. Halloran, Matthew F., The Romance of the Merit System (Washington, D.C., 1929) 77; TR to HCL, June 8, 1893 (LOD.).

63. Mor.343; see also ib., 396.

64. Mor.393. See Woo. 19 for an earlier example of TR’s reaction to suggestions that he again run for Mayor.

65. TR to HCL, Oct. 11, 1894 (LOD.); EKR to Emily Carow, 1894 passim (Derby mss.).

66. Sto.223.

67. TR to B, qu. Bea.47.

68. Mor.379, 409. See also Bea.46–7. This is not the first mention of the Canal by TR. He had been interested in France’s attempt to build a waterway at Panama since his Dakota days. Among his papers in TRP there is a copy of a U.S. Government Special Intelligence Report on the Progress of the Work on the Panama Canal During the Year 1885. The document contains much technical prose, thoughtfully penciled by TR.

69. Mor.384; TR to B, Feb. 25, 1894.

70. Ib., Aug. 18, 1894.

71. Ib.; also July 29, 1894. Elliott had, for example, severely burned himself that February by accidentally tipping an oil lamp over his naked body. In May he had spent the night in a police cell, being too incoherent to say where he lived. In July he had driven into a lamppost while blind drunk and been catapulted onto his head, incapacitating himself.

72. C to B, Aug. 15, 1895 (TRC); TR to HCL, Aug. 18, 1894 (LOD.).

73. TR wrote to HCL afterward: “I confess I felt more broken than I had thought possible.” Aug. 18, 1894, LOD. To B in England he wrote that Elliott “would have been in a straight jacket had he lived forty-eight hours longer.… he had been drinking whole bottles of anisette and green mint, besides whole bottles of raw brandy and champagne, sometimes half a dozen a morning … He was like some stricken, hunted creature; and indeed he was hunted by the most terrible demons that ever entered a man’s body and soul.” Aug. 18, 1894, TRB.

74. Ib. Elliott’s companions at Greenwood were Alice Lee and Mittie Roosevelt. See also Las.56–7. Elliott had been living with Mrs. Evans at 313 West 102 Street under the names of “Mr. and Mrs. Eliot.” TR to B, n.d., 1894; World, Aug. 16, 1894. According to Lash (who does not identify the woman), she had a house in New England, and was not with him when he died. This is puzzling, in view of TR’s remark to B (Aug. 18) that E “would not part with the woman” in his last days. Either Lash is mistaken, or E had two mistresses, which seems unlikely. At any rate the winding up of his affairs produced circumstances of some absurdity. Katy Mann made an appearance, bastard in arm, to claim further damages; then Mr. Evans arrived, while the lawyer was negotiating with his wife, and threatened both parties with a loaded revolver. Mrs. Evans eventually received a settlement of $1,250. TR to B, Aug. 18 and 25.

75. Ib., Aug. 24, 1894; Lod.134; Mor.399. For a further description of this hunting trip, see Mor.410–11. TR to HCL, Oct. 11, 1894 (LOD.).

76. TR to B, Oct. 22, 1894; Mor.400.

77. Mor.8.1433.

78. Ib.

79. Ib., 410; HCL to his mother, Dec. 9, 1894 (LOD.); see Mor.418–9 and ff.; ib., 417.

80. Ib.; see p. Ch. 5; also Put.241. TR’s letter of reply has not survived, but its contents can be inferred from his supplementary letters to Carl Shurz and Jacob Riis (Mor.418–20).

81. Ib., 417–20.

82. Ib., 428.

83. Gar.180; see Samuels, Ernest, Henry Adams: The Major Phase (Harvard, 1964) 164 ff.

84. Mor.426.

85. Ib., 433. The date of this first meeting with Kipling has been the subject of some confusion, since Mor.370 puts TR’s letter describing the occasion (a dinner at the Bellamy Storers’) in 1894, and Kipling, in Something of Myself (London, 1936) 131, vaguely remembers it as 1896. The correct date—March 7, 1895—is made obvious by other references in TR’s letters. See, e.g., Mor.433, 436, 439

86. Encyclopaedia Britannica (1970) 13.382.

87. Mor.370.

88. Ib., 448, 439; Kipling, Something, 131–3.

89. Mor.247; TR.Wks.IX contains the text of Hero Tales.

90. Wis.40.

91. Manchester (NH) Telegram, Feb. 11, 1895 (TR.Scr.).

92. Ib.; Storer, Mrs. Bellamy, In Memoriam Bellamy Storer (privately printed, 1923) 22. This was, of course, the era of “red-meat” football—infinitely more bloody than anything seen today. Eye-gouging and multiple fractures, sustained in real on-field fights, were routine. Football grew redder and meatier until TR himself, as President, was revulsed and called for reforms. See “Walter Camp,” American Heritage, XI.6, Oct. 1961.

93. See Mor.437, 9.

94. Ib.

95. Ib., 442.

96. Ib., 444. Sageser, A. Bower, “The First Two Decades of the Pendleton Act,” Nebraska U. Studies, Vols. 34–35 (1934–35) prints a table showing the growth of the classified system under Commissioner TR. Opinions of the latter’s effectiveness in office vary widely. Leonard D. White in The Republican Era, 1869–1901 (Macmillan, 1958) points out that for all TR’s boasts about doubling the classified service, the service as a whole was growing so fast that the number of patronage positions increased steadily through the rest of the century. He allows, however, that the Roosevelt team was “one of the strongest commissions in the whole history” of the CSC. TR’s genius for publicity was, in the opinion of this author, his greatest contribution to the good gray cause. See the Civil Service Chronicle of May 1895, which praises his ability to throw dazzling light on the hitherto shady patronage practices of professional politicians. Through his courage and his flamboyance, he had spread “an educational process … across the country,” resulting in a general desire for reforms in all areas of public business. “He is the only man in the Harrison Administration who has won permanent national fame.” The view of the CSC itself expressed in Letters of TR, Civil Service Commissioner (Washington, 1958) 125, is unequivocal: “Theodore Roosevelt probably contributed more to the development and extension of the civil service than any other person in the history of the United States.”

97. Gardiner, A. G., Pillars of Society (London, 1913), 238.

98. TR to B, June 17, 1895; Cha.204.

99. Theodore Roosevelt Association, Journal, Winter/Spring 1976; Cut.34.

100. Sun, June?, 1889 (TR.Scr.). TR used to joke that the real reason he came to Washington was his “desire to mingle with members of the Cosmos Club and discuss with them congenial topics.” (Ib.)

101. Kipling, Something, 132; Kipling qu. Tha.II.333.

19: THE BIGGEST MAN IN NEW YORK

1. The following description of Mulberry Street is based on pictures and text in Shepp’s New York City Illustrated (Globe, Philadelphia, 1894); King’s Handbook of New York, 1893; Scrapbooks, “Mulberry Street,” in the New York Public Library; Riis, Jacob, The Making of an American (NY, 1902) passim; Ste. 197–265.

2. New York Evening Post, May 6, 1895.

3. Ste.257; see also Eve. Post, May 6, 1895; AND.30–3.

4. Ib.

5. Eve. Post, May 6, 1895. Physical descriptions taken from sketches in World, May 7; group portrait in Review of Reviews, May 20; various other pors. in TRB. Personal details from AND.16, 30–1; AND.Scr. For more on Grant, see Perling, I. J., Presidents’ Sons (New York, 1947), 178–79.

6. Ste.257–8; Brant, Donald Birtley, Jr., “TR as New York City Police Commissioner,” unpublished dissertation (Princeton, 1964) in TRB, 10; AND.32.

7. Andrews quoted Steffens’s story verbatim in his memoirs. One of the Republican members was by courtesy entitled to the presidency, since the appointing Mayor was of that party. According to Steffens in the Post that evening, Grant announced that he wanted the honor to go to TR; this was obviously at Strong’s request.

8. TR qu. Ber.47. Berman observes that such a statement at such a time, coming from so prominent a public figure, “clearly marked a radical departure” from old-style Police Headquarters policies. The hopes that it raised among reformers, however, were dashed by passage of the Bi-Partisan Police Act. (See below.)

9. Richardson, James F., The New York Police: Colonial Times to 1901 (Oxford U. Press, 1970) 244. See ib. 214 ff., and the more recent scholarship of Ber. 35–41, for background to this bill.

10. TR was, by virtue of his sweeping investigation of the city government in 1884, intimately familiar with all phases of police operation. See, e.g., his “Machine Politics in New York City,” (1886) in TR.Wks.XII.30. “Polish” quote from ib., 123.

11. Ber.35–36; TR.wks.XII.123. TR and his three colleagues and the Chief all earned the same salary: $5,000 (New York Times, May 7, 1895). Richardson, Police, 212; AND.35; New York Herald and World, May 28.

12. Ber.51; Ste.221.

13. Richardson, Police, 210; Ber.51.

14. AND.7.

15. Ib., 19; 8; Ste.254; King’s Handbook; Shepp’s NYC, 410 ff; New York State, Report and Proceedings of the Senate Committee Appointed to Investigate the Police Department of the City of New York (Albany, 1895, reprinted Arno/N.Y.T., 1971) 28 ff.

16. Sun, May 12, 1895; Shepp’s NYC, 413; Report, 49; AND.7; TR.Wks.XIII. 119; TR.Auto. 178.

17. Report, 29; AND.7.

18. Report, 1–76; Ber.23–29; Brant, “TR, PC,” 5; Shepp’s NYC, 410–3.

19. AND.11.

20. TR.Wks.XIII. 119.

21. Report, 16; Shepp’s NYC, 413; AND.11.

22. Ste.256.

23. AND.18–9, 141 ff; see also Trib., May 23, 1895, on former election corruption.

24. Richardson, Police, 231; AND.13; Report, 16–19.

25. The Lexow Committee asserted that “honest elections had no existence, in fact, in the city of New York.” Qu. Richardson, Police, 233. Myers, Gustavus, The History of Tammany Hall (NY, 1901) 333; Connable, Alfred, and Silverfarb, Edward, Tigers of Tammany (NY, 1967) 197–214; Report, 15–61; AND.10.

26. Steffens, Autobiography, 258.

27. Ib.

28. Riis, Making, 70–3.

29. Rii.131; Riis, Making, 328; TR.Auto.174. “How the Other Half Lives had been to me both an enlightenment and an inspiration,” TR wrote in ib. “… I wished to help him in any practical way to try to make things a little better. I have always had a horror of words that are not translated into deeds, of speech that does not result in action.”

30. Riis, Making, 328.

31. See Kaplan, Justin, Lincoln Steffens (Simon & Schuster, 1974) 57; Steffens, Autobiography, 223.

32. See Stein, Harry H., “Theodore Roosevelt and the Press: Lincoln Steffens,” Mid-America, 54.2 (Apr. 1972). This essay convincingly demonstrates TR’s mastery of the media by providing a documented case history of his dealings with one reporter over a long period. After TR became President, he ignored Steffens for two years, until the journalist became nationally famous; he then took him up again, manipulating him with consummate skill and no little hypocrisy. Stein’s essay should be read as an antidote to the Steffens Autobiography, which suggests that the author had a powerful influence on TR.

33. Ste.258; Eve. Post, May 6, 1895.

34. Ib.; Richardson, Police, 249; New York City Police Department, Minutes of the Board, 1895–7 (TRB) 1–2.

35. World, May 10, 1895; Evening World, same date; World, May 11; Journal, May 17; World, May 17.

36. World, May 22, 1895. The Journal, May 21, noted “the constant splurge made over what Mr. Roosevelt does or says.” Also AND.67–9.

37. See, e.g., Ste.261–2. N.Y.T., July 21, 1895.

38. World, May 17, 1895. No other explanation of TR’s scar has ever been offered. It shows up clearly in numerous photographs.

39. Eve. Sun, May 8, 1895.

40. Ib.; Sun, June 27, 1896, quoting TR.

41. TR to HCL, May 18, 1895 (LOD.).

42. Mor.457.

43. N.Y.T., July 23, 1895.

44. Miss Minnie Gertrude Kelly is insinuatingly described in the World, May 10, 1895, as “young, small, and comely, with raven-black hair and … a close-fitting gown.” TR’s motives in hiring her were of the highest, however. She was to “take the place of two men employed by the previous President, at a saving of $1,200 a year.” Apparently the arrival of Miss Kelly, a family friend of the Roosevelts and a protégée of Joe Murray, “quite took the breath out of the old stagers in the Mulberry Street barracks.” Hitherto headquarters staff had been exclusively male. (Ib.)

45. Photographs of TR working survive as evidence of this curious habit. See, e.g., Bis.I.60.

46. Wise, John S., Recollections of Thirteen Presidents, 246.

47. TR to B, May 19, 1895; ib., June 2.

48. Mor.456, 458.

49. Ib.; World, May 17, 1895.

50. Rii.130; AND.36.

51. AND.78–9; Ber.51–53; Ste.261. See also N.Y.T., May 29, 1895.

52. Ste.206–14, 263; AND.79–80.

53. Ib.; N.Y.T., May 25, 1895.

54. World, June 3, 1895.

55. Jacob Riis, in Outlook, June 22, 1895, confirms that what follows was TR’s own idea.

56. Account of the night walk based on Riis, Making, 330–2; Trib., June 8, 1895; World, same date; AND.Scr.; TR.Scr.

57. World, Trib., June 8, 1895; AND.57.

58. Trib., June 8, 1895.

59. World, Trib., June 8, 1895.

60. Eve. Sun, June 8; Philadelphia Times, n.d., AND.Scr.

61. Brooklyn Times, Washington Star, June 8, 1895.

62. Davis (31) and TR had met in Washington on Dec. 6, 1892. They did not get on too well at first. TR’s insistence that Americans should approve of all things American prompted Davis to ask if that included “chewing tobacco and spitting all over the floor.” TR replied sarcastically that it did, and what was more, he always made a point of sitting with his feet on the table when dining at the British Legation. (Mor.299.) After that their relationship improved. Davis later contributed much to the Roosevelt legend.

63. Trib., June 15, 1895; Recorder, Commercial Advertiser, same date; AND.54.

64. Press, June 15, 1895.

65. Ib.

66. Excise Herald, June 29, 1895; AND. confirms the report by quoting it.

67. Sun, World, N.Y.T., June 15, 1895.

68. Press, N.Y.T., Commercial Advertiser, June 15, 1895.

69. AND.Scr.; TRB clips, 1895; Sun, Mar. 24, 1896.

70. Ib. For another, very funny anecdote about “Teddy’s Teeth,” see Edward Marshall, “The Truth about Roosevelt,” The Columbian Magazine, June 1910.

71. Ib.

72. Pri.138.

73. AND.62. See World, Aug. 22, for an account of a daytime prowl.

74. EKR to Emily Carow, n.d., TRB mss.; Mor.462; TR.Auto.205.

75. Rii.145.

76. Mor.463.

77. Bernard McCann int. FRE.; James Burke, ex–Lyon’s waiter, ib.

78. Mor.464; Brant, “TR, PC,” 33.

79. Ib., 34.

80. N.Y.T., Jan. 16, 1895.

81. TR.Wks.XIV.27; Mor.466.

82. Ib.; also 464.

83. Evening Telegraph, June 11, 1895.

84. TR.Wks.XIV.181.

85. Mor.463.

86. Ib.

87. TR.Auto.197–9; Advertiser, June 25, 1895; Ste.264; AND.113–8; N.Y.T., June 24, 1895.

88. N.Y.T., June 25, 1895; TR.Auto. 199; P.D. Minutes, 3; Ste.264.

89. AND.115.

90. Journal, July 12, 1895.

91. TR.Auto.197.

92. TR.Auto.196; Richardson, Police, 251; John R. Voorhis, former Police Commissioner, int. FRE.

93. Brant, “TR, PC,” 35; New York Police Department, Annual Report, Dec. 31, 1897, 38; TR.Wks.XII.129.

94. TR.Auto.194; AND.105–7.

95. N.Y.T., Jan. 15, 1895; TR.Auto. 194–6; see also AND.137.

96. World, July 1, 1895.

97. N.Y.T., July 1, 1895; Journal, July 26. AND. 137 says that “fully half the force” was employed to administer the Sunday law. Her., July 2.

98. Ib.

99. Comm. Adv., July 8, 1895.

100. N.Y.T., July 18, 1895.

101. Qu. Journal (ed.), July 26, 1895.

102. N.Y.T., July 12, 1895; Her., July 13; see also Mor.466.

103. Her., July 13, 1895.

104. AND.123.

105. Un. clip, TRB; Her., July 17, 1895.

106. Chicago Times-Herald, July 22, 1895.

107. Her., July 17. Author’s italics.

108. Ib.; un. clip, TRB.

109. Her., July 17, 1895.

110. Chicago Times-Herald, July 22, 1895.

111. Mor.469.

112. Ib.

113. Her., July 24, 1895.

114. Comm. Adv., July 25, 1895.

115. Sun, July 25, 1895; N.Y.T., July 27.

116. World, July 29, 1895.

117. Ib.

118. Ib.

119. Spark, Muriel, John Masefield (London, 1953) 38; John Masefield to Hermann Hagedorn, Mar. 25, 1952 (TRB mss.); Igl.111-2. The man who attempted to kill TR in 1912 was a saloonkeeper from New York City. He testified that he first became aware of his future victim during this season of dry Sundays in 1895. N.Y.T., Oct. 15, 1912.

120. Journal, Aug. 6, 1895.

121. AND.137–8; Boston Herald, July 21, 1895 (“They do not seem to understand Theodore Roosevelt very well in his native city”); see also Review of Reviews clip, n.d., in TR.Scr.: “… From San Francisco to New Orleans to Bangor and Minneapolis the daily newspapers are giving him the space that is allotted to the most important subject before the people.” London Times, Aug. 10, 1895; Mor. 472–3.

122. Trib., Aug. 22, 1895.

123. Pri.136, qu. World, July 23, 1895; Rii.29.

124. N.Y.T., Aug. 6, 1895; AND.73.

125. Her., Aug. 14, 1895. “It was a blemish due less to egotism,” Andrews comments mildly (p. 69), “than to the recognition that, in effect, he was actually the Board.” See also Journal, July 12.

126. “Big Tim represented the morals of another era,” TR wrote in his Autobiography. “That is, his principles and actions were very much those of a Norman noble in the years immediately succeeding the Battle of Hastings.” (192.)

127. All from World, Aug. 8, 1895.

128. Mor.475; World, Aug. 8, 1895.

129. HCL to TR, Aug. 31, 1895.

130. TR to B, passim; see also AND.34, Mor.486.

131. Ib., 475; Her., Sep. 6, 1895.

132. N.Y.T., Aug. 24, 1895.

133. TR to B, Sep. 8, 1895. Statistical and other documentary assessments of TR’s crusade in behalf of the Excise Law are given in Ber.105–16.

134. Trib., Sep. 26, 1895. This was, of course, before the age of the press photograph.

135. The following description based on World, Sep. 26, 1895, also Trib., Her., same date.

136. World, Sep. 26, 1895.

137. Ib.

138. Her., Sep. 26, 1895. The warmly admiring tone of this article shows that the yellow press was not blind to TR’s merits.

139. Ib., Trib., same date.

140. N.Y.T., July 22, 1895.

141. Ste.258–60.

142. See, e.g., AND.172. Mor.484; AND.141 ff.; also Trib., May 23, 1895; Har.85.

143. See Mor.477; TR.Wks.XIV.184; TRB clips.

144. Mor.490.

145. Ib., 485–89. See also ib., 488, TR.Wks.XIV.212, and Journal, Jan. 31, 1896, for details of this quarrel, which was later patched up. (Mor.496).

146. Ib., 483, 485; Outlook, Oct. 10, 1895; Mor.480, 490; see Trib., Sep. 12, World, Oct. 29, and Journal, Jan. 31, 1896, for sample articles on TR’s election policies. World, Aug. 19, 1895; Mor.493.

147. Ib., 481, 487, 489, 493; TR to B, Oct. 27, 1895.

148. AND. 176 puts the German vote-loss alone at 30,000. Har.85.

149. Unpublished letter, Nov. 5, 1895, in TRB mss. Specifically, it deals with the Venezuela border dispute between the U.S. and Great Britain, which was then approaching its crisis point.

150. N.Y.T., Nov. 7, 1895; AND. 176–7.

151. Journal, Nov. 22, 1895; Sun, Dec. 14. Mor.500.

152. TR to B, Dec. 1, 1895; Bigelow to HCL, Nov. 23, 1895, qu. in Murakata, Akiko, “Selected Letters of Dr. William Sturgis Bigelow,” Ph.D. diss., George Washington University, 1971, 84. Notwithstanding Bigelow’s fears, TR avoided collapse, and Volume IV of WW was finished by Dec. 23. See Mor.499–504.

153. Ib., 503.

154. Stoker, Bram, Reminiscences of Sir Henry Irving (NY, 1906) II, 236. Charles Eliot Norton used similar words, about this time, to the English journalist David Alec Wilson. “I’ll tell you what, if Roosevelt lives, he’ll be President of the United States … He is a strong and able man, who is not to be bought.” Wilson, East and West (Methuen, 1911) 262.

20: THE SNAKE IN THE GRASS

1. Pla.295; Gos.48–59.

2. Pla.8.

3. Gos.1 says Platt and TR had political relations with each other since the mideos, but does not specify any actual meetings. Pla. 178, 193 says essentially the same, again without mentioning any personal contact. The unreliable Louis J. Lang in his appendix to ib. (522) says without documentation that TR, George F. Edmunds, and George W. Curtis met with Platt in New York “a few days before the Republican National Convention” in 1884. This is possible, but improbable, since TR and HCL made a special journey to Washington at that time to meet Edmunds there; no contemporary letters or newspapers mention the New York meeting. TR’s letters to HCL in 1895 give the strong impression that Platt was a personal stranger to him. The best account of their early relationship remains Gos.29–72.

4. Ib., 29–30, 32–3; see Chs. 10, 14.

5. Gos.34.

6. Ib. 230; Ber. 36; Lod.I.144.

7. See Pla.178, 183; Gos.229–31; AND.18–19; Pla.527.

8. See Mor.482, 476; Pla.300 ff.; New York Times, Jan. 24, 1896; AND.78.

9. Mor.499; N.Y.T., July 8, 1896. Murray was now Excise Commissioner of New York.

10. Gos.57; TR.Auto.294; Pla.488.

11. Description of Platt based on pors. in Pla., passim, and Library of Congress; Sto.168; un. clip by EGR, Sep. 7, 1919, in TRB; White, William Allen, “Platt,” in McLure’s 18.146 (Dec. 1901); Thompson, Charles Willis, Party Leaders of the Time (NY, 1906) 105; Chessman, G. Wallace, Governor TR (Harvard, 1965) 7 ff.

12. See, e.g., his open letter to Governor Levi P. Morton, dated Jan. 3, 1896, in which he dresses the Governor down with the assurance of a headmaster punishing a schoolboy. (Pla.307–10.)

13. N.Y.T., July 8, 1896; Mor.509. This legislation proposed to transfer from Mayor Strong to Governor Morton the power to hire and fire Police Commissioners. Morton was then in Platt’s debt, as the latter had undertaken to secure him the Presidential nomination in July. He could thus be relied on to dismiss TR promptly—and with a certain amount of satisfaction, for Morton was irked by the Commissioner’s support of Thomas B. Reed for the Presidency. See N.Y.T., Jan. 23, 1896; Mor.499.

14. Mor.509.

15. N.Y.T., July 8, 1896.

16. Ib., Jan. 23, 1895; text in TR.Wks.XIV.215–6.

17. Igl.115–6; Journal, Jan. 21, 1896. See Sun, Jan. 23, 1896. Connable, Alfred, and Silverfarb, Edward, Tigers of Tammany Hall (NY, 1967) 215; N.Y.T., Jan. 24, 1896.

18. Herald, Jan. 22, 1896. A letter from TR to Strong dated Jan. 21, 1896, confirms that their relations were “cordial” again. (Municipal Archives, Strong Mss.)

19. AND. 186. Brant, Donald Birtley, “TR as New York City Police Commissioner” (unpublished dissertation, Princeton, 1964), reports it surfacing again in March.

20. N.Y.T., Jan. 24, 1896; Mor.509.

21. N.Y.T., Jan. 23, 1896.

22. Bis.I.62.

23. Sun, June 27, 1896, quoting TR. John J. Milholland, a Republican yard worker, also warned TR that “Parker could not be trusted … that he was not loyal to him as head of the Commission.” “Not loyal to me?” TR exclaimed. “Impossible!” (Int. FRE.)

24. N.Y.T., July 8, 1896; Mor.504–5; see World, Feb. 18, 1896.

25. Sun, Mar. 29, 1896. The account of the police promotions crisis of 1896, which begins here and occupies much of the chapter, is distilled from so many sources, and is itself so simplified (for the record was complicated by myriad questions of procedure and board-room politics) that documentation of every sentence will be fatal to the clarity of the whole. Major sources, however, are cited throughout. In general the story is based on New York City Police Department, Minutes of the Board, 1896 (TRB); the comprehensive reporting of N.Y.T.; AND.Scr; AND.92 ff; TR to B and HCL, passim; supplementary details from Sun, World, Eve. Post, and Journal.

26. World, Mar. 13, 1896.

27. Herald, Mar. 15, 1896.

28. Ib.; N.Y.T., Mar. 18, 1896.

29. AND.66; on p. 93 he remarks that Conlin “was never a strong character.”

30. World, Mar. 13, 1896; Journal, Mar. 28. For Conlin’s personal view of the matter, see Ste.280.

31. See AND.202; World, Mar. 13, 1896; P.D. Minutes, 604.

32. TR to B, Mar. 15, 1896. The following anecdote is undated in its source, Bis.I.62–3. However TR and Parker both confirm that the dinner took place in their testimony of July 8 and 9, 1896 (N.Y.T., July 9 and 10) and mention Bishop’s presence. Furthermore TR specifically states that Parker was invited on March 13 “to meet” Bishop. It follows that Parker and Bishop could not have met at any previous dinner in TR’s house; since TR was in no mood to invite Parker ever again after March 13, the anecdote may be conclusively inserted here.

33. Parker, testimony July 8, 1896 (N.Y.T., July 9).

34. TR to B, Mar. 15, 1896.

35. Bis.I.63.

36. Ib., 63–4.

37. P.D. Minutes, 614; N.Y.T., Mar. 19, 1896; Journal, Mar. 24.

38. Her., Mar. 15, 1895.

39. Journal, Mar. 24, 1896.

40. Her., Mar. 15, 1895.

41. Evening Post, Mar. 24, 1896.

42. TR to B, Jan. 19, 1896.

43. See Ch. 19, n. 149, and Mor.504 n. The Venezuela affair was not settled until November 1896. For Cleveland’s reply to TR’s letter (“It seems to me that you and I have both been a little misunderstood recently”) see Bis.I.69. Mor.522.

44. Lod.204; TR qu. by Talcott Williams in Century Memorial to TR, 74; Mor.509.

45. Ib., 505–6; Chicago Tribune, Feb. 23, 1895.

46. Eve. Post, Jan. 14, 1896.

47. Ib.

48. TR to B, Feb. 2, 1896; Lod.213.

49. N.Y.T., June 6, 1896; Mor.503.

50. Eve. Post, Apr. 1, 1896; see Commercial Advertiser, Apr. 4.

51. Mor.525.

52. Journal, Apr. 11, 1896; AND.193; Mor.525–6; N.Y.T., Apr. 17. AND.194 confirms.

53. Mor.525; Journal, Apr. 10, 1896.

54. Ib. TR’s childhood friend, Fanny Smith Parsons, was watching from the gallery, and regretted that he did not behave to better effect. (Par.112.)

55. See Mor.524–32. Her., Apr. 15, 1896.

56. Sun, Apr. 16, 1896; Evening News, Apr. 19.

57. Eve. Post, May 1, 1896.

58. Ste.276.

59. World, May 6, 1896. The following account is taken from two articles in this newspaper, plus others in the Her., Comm. Adv., Eve. Post, Journal, Trib., and N.Y.T., same date.

60. Journal, May 6, 1896.

61. World, May 6, 1896.

62. Trib., May 6, 1896; Eve. Post, May 6; Sun, n.d. (TR.Scr.); Her., May 7.

63. Ib.; N.Y.T., May 7, 1896.

64. TR to B: “I am on pretty good terms with the old boy now, and he is trying to turn Parker out.” June 1, 1896. Press, May 7.

65. AND.30–1; Comm. Adv., June 2, 1896; N.Y.T., Apr. 22; Recorder, Apr. 28.

66. Recorder, May 20, 1896. See also Ste.276.

67. A copy of this statement, with TR’s covering letter, is in the New York Municipal Archives, Strong Mss.

68. Ber. 117–18; TR to B, June 1, 1896, also Apr. 26: “Unfortunately I cannot be sure of Parker’s financial honesty … I feel very uneasy lest he compromises.” Andrews memo, TRB.

69. Recorder, May 21?, 1896 (TR.Scr.).

70. Sun, May 28, 1896.

71. P.D. Minutes, 17; AND.148.

72. TR.Wks.XIII.126.

73. The following account is taken from Sun and Her., June 2, 1896, plus various artists’ sketches in TRB.

74. The mid-nineties marked the peak of the “bicycle boom” in the United States, and the proliferation of two-wheelers in New York City streets, combined with wagons and carriages, caused serious traffic jams long before the advent of the automobile. See AND.146–52; also TR.Auto. 187–8.

75. See, e.g., Her., June 2, 1896.

76. Eve. World, June 3, 1896.

77. Ib.; Her., same date.

78. Eve. World, June 3, 1896; World, June 4.

79. Ib.

80. Ib.

81. Trib., June 9. The day before, this paper had become the first to call for Parker’s resignation. According to Jessup, Philip C., Elihu Root (Dodd, Mead, 1938) I.190–191, TR and Andrews drew up the charges together, although they publicly denied this.

82. Max Fishel, Eve. World reporter, int. FRE. Jan. 1922, TRB; see also TR.Scr.

83. Riis, Jacob, Making of an American (NY, 1902) 334–5.

84. Ib.

85. AND.199; Gos.68.

86. See Trib., June 9, 1896; World, June 10.

87. N.Y.T., June 22, 1896. This newspaper contains the fullest session-by-session account of the Parker trial, and its issues of June 12, 13, 19, 22, July 3, 8, and 9 form the basis of the following summary. Other sources: AND.198–9; TR.Scr.

88. World, July 8, 1896; AND.158 agrees TR was too hasty in promotion procedures.

89. World, July 8, 1896; Mor.546.

90. Her., June 26, 1896; Sun, July 3.

91. N.Y.T., July 10, 13, 1896

92. See, e.g., Lod.212; Pri.158. It will be remembered that TR had helped make Reed Speaker in 1889 (Ch. 16), and doubtless expected to be rewarded with a Cabinet post if he helped make him President.

93. Rho.12.

94. TR, qu. Dun.20.

95. TR to HCL, Feb. 27, 1896 (LOD.).

96. TR to B, Mar. 21, 1896 (TRB); Pla.212–4; qu. Pri.159.

97. Lod.222; Mor.543.

98. N.Y.T., June 19, 1896; Rho.16–17.

99. N.Y.T., July 19, 1896.

100. Mor.543.

101. N.Y.T., Aug. 11, 1896; World, Aug. 3.

102. Her., July 22, 1896: “Henceforth it will be war to the knife in the councils of the heads of the Police Department.”

103. Mor.545.

104. This is confirmed in Mor.556 and Lod.229.

105. See Lod.214.

106. Mor.512, 519; TR to B, Apr. 26; Mor.542, 544. Bamie Roosevelt had amazed her family by marrying Commander Cowles in November 1895. She was then in her forty-first year. See Rixey, Lillian, Bamie: TR’s Remarkable Sister (David McKay, 1963) 86–7.

107. Mor. 544.

108. Storer, Maria Longworth (Mrs. Bellamy), “How Theodore Roosevelt Was Appointed Assistant Secretary of the Navy,” Harper’s Weekly, 56 (June 1, 1912). See also ib., Theodore Roosevelt the Child (privately printed, 1921) 15. Mrs. Storer dated this visit “in July 1896” and said that it lasted “several days.” Her memory was slightly in error, since TR in a letter to B, Aug. 2, 1896, writes: “The dear Storers are spending Sunday with us.” They probably arrived Saturday evening, Aug. 1, and left Monday morning, Aug. 3.

21: THE GLORIOUS RETREAT

1. TR to CSR, Jan. 16, 1893. See also Storer, “How Theodore Roosevelt,” Harper’s Weekly, 56 (June 1, 1912), Theodore Roosevelt the Child, 15.

2. See Lee. 58–60 and Mott, T. Bentley, Myron T. Herrick, Friend of France (NY, 1924) 72–74 for details of McKinley’s “debt” to the Storers. His financial situation was entirely honorable in that he had endorsed the notes of a friend, totalling $130,000, believing that they would be paid off. The financial panic of 1893 caused the notes to fail, and McK took it upon himself to redeem them.

3. Storer, Child, 1.

4. Ib., 15.

5. Storer, “How TR Was Appointed,” also see subsequent text. Ib.

6. Mark Hanna’s arrival had been widely reported in the local papers, e.g., New York Times, July 29. See Rho.2 for his “comet-like” entry into the political scene. For the early relationship of MH and McK, see Lee.66-9; Rho.9–11; Morg.52 ff.

7. N.Y.T. and Tribune, July 29, 1896.

8. Mor.552. The adjective “coarse” was changed to “rough” by HCL when editing this letter for publication.

9. Ib., 556; Trib., Aug. 4, 1896. Aug. 3 was formal opening day at HQ. The suggestion that TR was being evasive about the two July 28 visits to MH is prompted by the tone of his letter describing the Aug. 3 visit to the Storers: “The day after you left I saw Mark Hanna, and after I thought we had grown intimate enough, the chance arriving, I spoke of Bellamy …” (author’s italics). It seems odd he should write of Hanna thus as a stranger, having dined with him à quatre only six days before.

10. Mor.556.

11. Trib., Aug. 4, 1896; Mor.556.

12. Rho.10, 17–8; Whi.157; TR to B, Aug. 2, 1896. John Hay, visiting HQ at this time, remarked on the nervousness of the general atmosphere. Tha.150.

13. World, July 31, 1896; Trib., Aug. 4; Mor.226–7, 230; Pri.160.

14. Boorstin, Daniel J., ed., An American Primer (U. Chicago Press, 1966) II.573 ff. gives the complete text of Bryan’s speech.

15. Trib., Aug. 5 and 6, 1896, reports that MH was having difficulty attracting “name” speakers who would be effective over a wide area of the country. TR was emphatically in this category.

16. Whi.329. TR told Hanna’s biographer that the Chairman had “not a single small trait in his nature.” Cro.361. In TR.Auto.157 TR wrote with a trace of wistfulness, “I do not think he ever grew to like me.”

17. Description of MH based on sketch reproduced at beginning of this chapter; other sketches and pors. in Review of Reviews, XIV.4. (Oct., 1896). Prose sources: White, William Allen, Masks in a Pageant (Macmillan, 1928) 155 ff.; Whi.292; N.Y.T., July 29, 1896; World, ib., and July 30; Murat Halstead in R. of Rs., cited above; Rho., Sul., Sto., and Bee., passim.

18. Rho.12; Whi.292; Morg.230,253.

19. Ib., 219; Rho.10.

20. See McK to MH, Nov. 12, 1896, qu. Cro.229; also ib., 221. Although the National Committee ended the campaign with a considerable surplus, MH refused to accept reimbursement of the $100,000 he had spent before the Convention. For McK’s metallic quality, see Tha.III.78; White, Masks, 175.

21. MH’s despondency lasted at least through mid-August. Cro.219. TR to B, Aug. 2, 1896; Mor.554.

22. Sun, Aug. 13, 1896.

23. TR was very defensive about this bad publicity. See Lod.230. Certainly the huge size of the crowd and high temperatures (New York was in the middle of a heat wave) must be counted as extenuating circumstances. Other newspapers guardedly praised the security arrangements, and the Democratic National Committee sent a formal note of thanks to Chief Conlin. Even so, there were some peculiar goings-on which the Police Department never satisfactorily explained. George Spinney, TR’s old reporter friend from Albany days, was told that “the doors is locked” when he presented his press pass. Spinney protested, and was instantly arrested on a charge of disorderly conduct.World, Aug. 13, 1896. Several other eminent citizens and newsmen suffered the same treatment, as did many members of the general public. These were all “mysteries of reform,” the Sun editors remarked, “to which Mr. Theodore Roosevelt had better apply his intellect without delay.” Ib., Aug. 14.

24. Ib., Aug. 13, 1896.

25. TR to B, Aug. 15, 1896.

26. Mor.558; Herald, Aug. 20, 1896.

27. N.Y.T., July 13, 1896.

28. Sun, Aug. 21, 1896; N.Y.T., World, same date. The Times editorially accused Parker of “intolerable impudence and bravado,” and said he had “wrought inestimable harm on the Police Department and to the whole cause of municipal reform in this city.” Aug. 21, 1896.

29. TR to B, Sept. 13, 1896.

30. Ib.

31. See Boorstin, Primer, II.581.

32. TR to B, Sep. 13, 1896; to HCL, Mor.559; N.Y.T., Sep. 11. There were two GOP headquarters, one in Chicago and one in New York.

33. TR to Evening Post reporter, c. Sep. 11, 12, 1896 (TR.Scr., n.d.)

34. R. of Rs., XIV.4 (Oct. 1896). This periodical gives good monthly summaries of the campaign. See also ib., 5 (Nov. 1896).

35. Ib., see also Cro.; Rho.20 ff.

36. Cro.209; TR to B, Sep. 13.

37. See also TR to B, Aug. 2, 1896; Pri. 162–3.

38. TR.Wks.XIII.153.

39. To the Sound Money League, Sep. 11, 1896. Text in TR.Wks.XIV.25–7. The Chicago platform contained a plank “which condemned the use of the injunction in labor disputes and deplored the judicial invalidation of the income tax.” Pri.163.

40. Lod.236–7; TR to B, Oct. 4, 1896.

41. Ib. The visit probably occurred on Oct. 2 (Lod.237). Cro.215.

42. Lee.88; Cro.215–6; Rho.25.

43. See Ch. 16. TR to B, Oct. 4, 1896.

44. Ib., Oct. 11, 1896.

45. R. of Rs., XIV.4 (Oct. 1896); Cro.217–8.

46. For a good recent account of the campaign, see Morg.209–248. Lod.237.

47. Pri.163–4; TR.Wks.XIV.258–79.

48. Chicago Tribune, Oct. 16, 1896; TR.Wks.XIV.258.

49. Ib.; also 265, 264–5.

50. Chicago Tribune, Oct. 16, 1896.

51. Ib.

52. Ib.; see also Ch. 4.

53. TR to Sun reporter, Oct. 28, 1896. On Oct. 17, TR and Bryan addressed simultaneous meetings in Detroit.

54. Sun, ib.

55. N.Y.T., Oct. 18, 1896. Sun, Oct. 28.

56. TR to B, Oct. 22 and 26, 1896; ib., Nov. 1; Mor.566.

57. Rho.29; Stoddard, Henry L., Presidential Sweepstakes (Putnam, 1948) 110.

58. Rho.28.

59. Bee.552.

60. Whi.292.

61. Mor.566; Bee.523. Hanna had, for better or worse, laid the foundations of modern campaign spending by systematically assessing banks and large corporations at ½ of 1% of their capital. Cro.220. His largest benefactor—John D. Rockefeller—gave $250,000. The total GOP campaign cost $3,350,000, a staggering sum in those days. Pri.163.

62. Mor.566. TR, in this letter, uses the adjective “Jew” when describing the bankers. It is the only hint, if hint it be, of anti-Semitism in his vast correspondence, and it pales into insignificance beside the remarks typical of his class and kind, for instance those constantly exchanged by John Hay and Henry Adams. See Wag.230. TR later appointed at least one of his “Jew” fellow-guests at the Victory luncheon, Isaac Seligman, to high state office (Mor.566), and as President he relied much on the counsel of another, Jacob Schiff.

63. TR to B, Aug. 2, 1896.

64. Lod.240; ib., 241.

65. Ib., 242.

66. Storer, “How TR Was Appointed.”

67. Ib. For an insight into McK’s true feelings about the Storers, see Mott, Herrick, 72–4.

68. As late as 1921, Mrs. Storer was convinced McK had said, “I will do this to please you,” but, as will be seen, he could not have said anything of the kind.

69. Mor.569.

70. Storer, Child, 25.

71. Mor.570.

72. TR’s negotiations with and around TCP during the next three months are fully described in Lod.244–66. Gos.172; Morg.267; Lod.244. When HCL asked what “war” TCP had in mind, the Easy Boss replied that TR would interfere with his patronage in the Brooklyn Navy Yard. Ib., 245.

73. Ib., 247; see also Mor.569.

74. Ib., 572.

75. Gos.171–2.

76. See Mor.34; 55–58; Choate to TR, Oct. 31, 1881 (facsimile in Lor.192). Mor.59.

77. Lod.249; Pri.169; Her., Dec. 17; Mor.572. In fairness to TR it must be said that he would have come out for Choate if forced to a decision—see ib. Nevertheless, his refusal to speak for his old patron, and his tacit endorsement of TCP, must be regarded as proof of his ruthless ambition and invariable policy of working with the organization whenever possible and expedient.

78. TR to B, Dec. 20, 1896; ib., Nov. 29; ib., Dec. 26.

79. Morning Advertiser, Dec. 31, 1896.

80. Eve. Post, Jan. 1, 1897; Her., Dec. 31, 1896.

81. Qu. Her., Jan. 9, 1897; qu. Pri.169.

82. Eve. Post, Jan. 8, 1897.

83. Ib.; Gos.171. Fourteen years later, when TCP came to write his Autobiography, the memory of those seven dissenters still rankled. Pla.348.

84. TR to B, Jan. 24, 1897; ib., Feb. 28.

85. The Royal Navy, 7 vols. (London, 1897–1903). TR’s volume, which he finished writing during the first week of March (TR to B, Mar. 7, 1897), was published under the title The War with the United States, 1812–1815. For a complimentary British review, see The Atheneum, Dec. 28, 1901.

86. Lod.255.

87. Mor.582.

88. TR to B, Feb. 28, 1897.

89. Ib.

90. TR to T. R. Lounsbury, Mar. 9, 1897, qu. Brant, Donald Birtley, Jr., “TR as New York City Police Commissioner,” unpublished dissertation (Princeton, 1964) 66.

91. See, e.g., Eve. Post, Mar. 1, 1897; World, Commercial Advertiser, Mar. 4; Her., Mar. 6; see also TR in Mor.662.

92. Sun, Mar. 2, 1897.

93. Ib.; Her., Mar. 18, 1897.

94. TR/HCL correspondence in Lod. passim: Lod.253.

95. Bee.525 (wrongly dated after Ambassador Cassini’s arrival in Washington, June 1898).

96. Lod.253. There were, of course, other objections to TR’s appointment. Senator Chandler of New Hampshire, for example, considered him over-qualified. Secretary Long concurred with this view. Morg.262.

97. Tabouis, Geneviève, Jules Cambon: Par l’un des Siens (Paris, 1938), 84 (author’s translation).

98. Rho.41; Bee.529.

99. Lod.I.262.

100. Long had been a Congressman during TR’s CSC days, and was a regular guest with TR at Thomas B. Reed’s dinner table. McCall, Samuel W., Thomas B. Reed (Houghton Mifflin, 1914) 143. For TR’s first respectful impression of him as an orator at the 1884 Chicago Convention, see Ch. 10.

101. HCL in Woo.43; E.G.R. in un. clip, Aug. 31, 1919, TRB; Lee.137.

102. Mott, Herrick, 74. Pri.169 says that TCP was “singularly dull” not to have seen this before. The Easy Boss may have been many things, but he was not dull. His reasons for objecting to TR’s appointment were perfectly logical, and he made no secret of them. In the first place he felt that TR, as Assistant Secretary, would interfere with his powers of patronage at the Brooklyn Navy Yard. In the second, he was annoyed that McK’s previous New York appointments—Secretary of the Interior Cornelius Bliss and Ambassador to France Horace Porter—were both of them anti-organization men. TR would make a third; and since McK was unlikely to give any more appointments to the Empire State, TCP felt that his organization, which had worked so hard on behalf of the President, had been slighted. Hence he refused to approve of TR. Of course TCP had other, less public reasons. He hoped (vainly) that TR would buy his approval by persuading Mayor Strong to replace him with a Commissioner friendly to the organization. Finally, this writer would suggest that TCP was simply exercising his political muscle. Not many Senators get a chance to say “no” to a President in the early days of their relationship, and the Roosevelt affair gave TCP an ideal opportunity to bully McK a little. “Anybody but that fellow!” he exploded when the President mentioned TR to him. Myron Herrick’s account (Mott, 72–74) shows how deferentially McK was forced to treat the old man. TCP was further soothed with a series of prize plums, including the Collectorship of New York. His own account of the affair, in Pla.540 ff., is patently untruthful. See Lod.244–5, 261, 263–4, and Lee.137.

103. Paullin, Charles O., Paullin’s History of Naval Administration, 1775–1911 (U.S. Naval Institute, 1968) 369; Lod.266.

104. N.Y. World, Apr. 9, 1897.

105. N.Y.T., Apr. 18, 1897.

106. Ib. See also Eve. Sun, Apr. 17, 1897, and Rii.29.

107. World, Apr. 8, 1897. Mayor Strong, for one, did not publicly regret TR’s departure. But see N.Y.T., Apr. 16 for the eulogies of those who did.

108. N.Y.T., Apr. 8, 1897.

109. AND.144; Brant, “TR, PC,” 31; TR in his resignation letter to Strong, Mor.595; AND.40–1; Mail & Express, May 1, 1897; AND.86–8; World, May 22, 1895. See also TR’s very funny compilation of specimen entrance examination answers in Mor.578–81, and Wis.51–2 for a good Civil Service List anecdote.

110. New York Police Department, Annual Reports, 1895 and 1897; Richardson, James F., The New York Police: Colonial Times to 1901 (Oxford U. Press, 1970) 91; AND.86–89; Mor.600. See also “Who’ll be a Blue-coat?” in World, August 1, 1895, for TR’s recruitment policies, and Ber. 60–62 on “the military analogy.”

111. Mor.596; TR to Strong, ib., 594; Richardson, Police, 260 ff.; AND.44, 65–6,144–56; Brant, “TR, PC,” 31, 76; Trib., Sep. 12, 1895. See also Hurwitz, Howard L., TR and Labor in New York State (Columbia U. Press, 1943) 116 and passim. Not all of these achievements can be ascribed directly to TR, but as president of the Board, and member ex officio of all its committees, he undoubtedly deserves principal credit. In moral achievement, certainly, he stood alone. See E. L. Godkin to TR, modestly quoted in TR.Auto.408, Ber. 120–21, and Avery Andrews’s last word: “It may truthfully be said that Theodore Roosevelt at no time in his career fought more effectively for the basic principles of free government than he fought for them as New York Police Commissioner.” AND.9.

112. See, e.g., N.Y.T. ed., Apr. 8, 1897: “We cannot consider it [the Assistant Secretaryship] in any sense a promotion.”

113. The actual date of TR’s resignation was Apr. 19, 1897. Mor.594. Igl.121., quoting TR.

114. Harper’s Weekly, May 2, 1897.

115. AND. passim.

116. Municipal Archives, Strong mss. Most newspapers, and many eminent lawyers, concurred with this verdict, while still urging Parker to resign. See, e.g., N.Y.T., July 13, 1897.

117. AND.207; Mor.660–1.

118. Che.14–15; Pri.150–1; see Mor. 711 for TR’s disgusted reaction.

119. Ste.275.

22: THE HOT WEATHER SECRETARY

Important sources not in Bibliography: 1. Grenville, John A. S., “American Preparations for War with Spain,” in Journal of American Studies (GB) 1968.2(1). 2. Karsten, Peter, “The Nature of ‘Influence’: Roosevelt, Mahan, and the Concept of Sea Power,” inAmerican Quarterly, 1971.23(4). A convincing reassessment of the early TR/Mahan relationship; required reading for all students of TR’s political methods. (See also Turk, Richard W., The Ambiguous Relationship: Theodore Roosevelt and Alfred Thayer Mahan(Greenwood Press, 1987). 3. Nicholson, Philip Y., “George Dewey and the Expansionists of 1898,” in Vermont History, 1974.42(3). 4. Paullin, Charles Oscar, Paullin’s History of Naval Administration 1775–1911 (U.S. Naval Institute, Annapolis, 1968). 5. Spector, Ronald, Admiral of the New Empire [Dewey] (Louisiana State U., 1974). 6. Sprout, Harold and Margaret, The Rise of American Naval Power, 1776–1918 (Princeton, 1966). In this revised version of their classic history, the authors anticipate Karstenop. cit. by lowering their assessment of Mahan’s influence vis à vis TR’s.

1. Mor.599; TR.Auto.12; But.291; Igl.121–2.

2. New York Times, May 2, 1897. (This desk is now preserved at TRB.)

3. Harper’s Weekly, May 7, 1897.

4. LON. Apr. 9, 1897; Mor.588; But. 40.

5. “Rightly or wrongly Uncle John [Sherman, Secretary of State] and Long are considered and treated as senile.”—Elizabeth Cameron to Henry Adams, Mar. 4, 1898 (ADA).

6. Mor. 604.

7. “I make it a point not to trouble myself overmuch to acquire a thorough knowledge of the details pertaining to any branch of the service … the range is so enormous I could make little progress, and that is a great expense of health and time, in mastering it.” Long, Journal, Feb. 2, 1897.

8. Pau.428; Intro to Lon; LON. passim; pors.

9. Pau.369, 429; Mor.608.

10. Chicago Times-Herald, Apr. 7, 1897; Washington Post, Apr. 8.

11. London Times, Apr. 8.

12. Clip dated “May 1897” in TR.Scr.; Mor. 602–3.

13. Cullom int. N.Y. World news clip, n.d. [1897], in Pratt Scrapbook (TRB).

14. Mor.626; Nicholson 217.

15. See Pra. for a negative but invaluable account of the movement.

16. Bea.22–3; Gar.182; Mor.608, 621; Sam.3.161–3; Millis, Walter, Arms and Men (N.Y., 1956), 169; Jos., Chapter 2; Nicholson, 217; Mor.621; Her.197.

17. Spr.225; Nicholson, passim.

18. TR.Works.XIII. 182–99.

19. Mor.601.n. Japan had despatched the cruiser Naniwa Kan to Hawaii in mid-April, fearful that an annexation move by the U.S. would threaten the rights of some 25,000 Japanese citizens in the islands. See also Pra.217–220, May.127.

20. TR.Wks.XIII.185–6.

21. Pittsburgh Dispatch, Sep. 12, 1897; Sun, May 22.

22. TR.Wks.XIII. 199.

23. Bis. 1.77; TR.Scr. passim.

24. W. Post, n.d., TRB; Sun, June 3, 1897; Herald, ib.; Daily Picayune, June 7; Harper’s W., June 19.

25. L.E.Q. to H. L. Stoddard, Feb. 15, 1919, TRB.

26. Millis, Arms, 169–70; Spr.226; Lee. 149.

27. Spr.202 ff.; Bur.44. See also Millis, Arms, 166–7; Pra.212 ff.

28. This para. based largely on Grenville.

29. Pau.416; Grenville. (Herbert was not against naval expansion per se; his scruples were in the area of foreign policy. See Spr.218–20.)

30. Mor.617–8.

31. Mor.607. (Mahan had recently retired from NWC, but continued to influence it.)

32. Bea.57, Mor.622; Pra.217–9; Morg.295; Mor. 627–8.

33. For details of this international race, see Bur.28 ff., Bea.14 ff.

34. Mor.623.

35. Mor.622–3.

36. The following account of the early relationship between TR and Mahan is based largely on Karsten, passim.

37. Millis, Arms, 155–6 (the adjective “workmanlike” is his).

38. Luce to TR, Feb. 13, 1888, qu. Karsten, 588; see also ib., 225–6.

39. See, e.g., TR.Wks.XII.264–72; ib., 372–79; XIV.309.

40. Karsten, 591.

41. Bur. points out that despite their earlier similarity of views, Mahan was always the nautical professional, arguing that the Navy was the engine of national greatness, whereas TR was the political professional, arguing that national greatness necessitated a strong Navy. See also Turk, Richard L., The Ambiguous Relationship: Theodore Roosevelt and Alfred Thayer Mahan (Greenwood, 1987).

42. Mor.627–8.

43. Ib., 628–9. (But TR was not above “confiscating and filing” documents himself—for example a list of official complaints that threatened to slow his pet torpedo-boat construction program. See Mor.630.)

44. Mor. 628. It will be remembered that this was just where Boss Platt had worried that TR might interfere with organization patronage.

45. Mor.629–631; see also TR to B, Apr. 30, 1897.

46. Bea.57–60.

47. Mor.624, 635.

48. Reprinted in TR.Wks.XIII.

49. Qu. Sul.389.

50. Literature, Apr. 23, 1898, qu. Edel, Leon, Henry James: The American Essays (N.Y., 1956). (For a favorable review of Ideals, see Harvard Grad. Mag., March 1898.)

51. See Bea.474 for a sample list of TR’s contributions; also Pra.222; also, e.g., Mor.622.

52. Grenville 36–7; Mor.627. The entire next para. based on Grenville. He prints the war plan as an appendix, 41–47.

53. Grenville, 43. (He notes that this plan also contained the first known war plan against Japan, anticipating War Plan Orange by some sixteen years.)

54. TR to EKR, June 18, 1897, qu. Hag. LW. 1.138; see also TR.Wks.XI. xiii.

55. Mor.652.

56. Descr. taken from Hag.LW. passim; Holme, John G., Life of Leonard Wood (N.Y., 1920), 6; pics. and pors. in TRB.

57. See N.Y. Tribune, May 10, 1894.

58. Lod.285. Wood had come to Washington in Sep. 1895 as Assistant Attending Surgeon to President Cleveland. Hag.LW.1.133.

59. Descr. taken from Spector, passim; Nicholson, passim; pics. and pors.

60. Nicholson, 214; Spector 30–39 for background.

61. Qu. Clemens, Will M., The Life of Admiral GD (N.Y., 1899), 73.

62. TR.Auto.216.

63. Nicholson, 221 (but Spector disagrees).

64. Spector, 32.

65. Ib., 36.

66. TR to B, Aug. 17, 1897.

67. Mor.620, 649. (See Roosevelt, Nicholas, TR: The Man as I Knew Him (Dodd, Mead, 1967) for one child’s memory of these summers at Sagamore Hill.)

68. Mor.625; Las.118–9, 167; Asbell, B., The FDR Memoirs (NY, 1973). Like TR, FDR went to Harvard, edited a college newspaper, studied at Columbia Law School, entered the State Legislature in his twenties, and then became successively Assistant Secretary of the Navy, Governor of New York, and President of the United States. He also married TR’s niece.

69. TR to B, July 10, 1897.

70. These Rooseveltian comments actually date from a similar torpedo-boat ride in the second week of May (Sun, May 22), but seem quite relevant here. For admiring press comments on his report on the torpedo-boats, see ib., and W. Post, May 23.

71. Mor.635; see Sun, Aug. 10, for TR’s report of this tour.

72. Herald, July 24; Tribune, July 27. (Ib., July 31, prints a letter saying TR was misquoted, but TR himself admitted to Lodge that the speech was reported “with substantial accuracy.” Mor.637.)

73. Lee. 106. Long had suffered a nervous breakdown in 1896.

74. Mor. 637.

75. TR’s own phrase. See TR to Bellamy Storer, Sep. 2, 1897; also Mor. 691.

76. Pau.365.

77. Ib.; see also chart 4, “The Navy Department,” in Mor.627; see Karsten, Peter, The Naval Aristocracy (N.Y., 1972), on the Navy as a social phenomenon in 19th-century America.

78. Mor. 655, 673.

79. Adams, Henry, The Education of HA (Houghton Mifflin, 1974), 417.

80. Mor. 637–65 passim.

81. LON. diaries passim.

82. Mor.662. Reading through TR’s correspondence with Long during the summer of 1897, one cannot help noticing how scrupulous he was in upholding the Secretary’s dignity. The letters, for all their amusing insistence that Long extend his vacation, are models of frankness and courtesy. See Mor.639–64.

83. Ib., 647.

84. Ib., 652, 4, 61.

85. Ib., 664.

86. Sun, Sep. 5, 1897; Proceedings of the U.S. Naval Institute (23) 509 ff. (1897).

87. TR.Scr. For sample comment, see Sun and Boston Journal, Sep. 5, 1897.

88. Whi.299 speaks of “that summer day” in describing his first meeting with TR, but elsewhere refers to it as “autumn.” Late August or early September seem most likely.

89. Reprinted in Boorstin, Daniel, ed., An American Primer, U. Chicago Press (1966), Vol. 2, 584 ff.

90. These paras. based on Whi.296–9; also Joh. passim.

91. Whi.297.

92. White (ib.), writing in the late 1930s, says the lunch took place at the Army and Navy Club. This is probably a slip of memory, given TR’s fondness for the Metropolitan Club, not to mention its double lamb chops, which White nostalgically describes. TR’s papers for the period are full of Metropolitan chits for double lamb chops: he seems to have had an insatiable passion for the dish.

93. Whi.298.

94. Ib., 297–8.

95. Ib.

96. The following account is taken from the Herald, Sep. 9, and Sun, Sep. 9 and 24, 1897.

97. Charles H. Cramp. qu. Pau.397.

98. The party included Frederic Remington, the artist, as well as two reporters carefully selected by TR as part of his naval public-relations effort.

99. Mor. 680.

100. Mor.675, 90; see TR to HCL, Sep. 24, Mor.689.

101. Ib., 676. The account of the following conversation comes entirely from this letter.

102. Carpenter, Frank, Carp’s Washington (McGraw-Hill, 1960), 179.

103. Descr. of McKinley based on Whi.292, 333–5; Carpenter, 27; John Hay to HA, Oct. 20, 1896 (Hay.3.78); Bee.480; pics. and pors. For the President’s extraordinary gaze, see, e.g., Lor.360 and the last por. in Morg; also LaFollette qu. Lee.38–9: “The pupils of his eyes would dilate until they became almost black, and his face, naturally without much color, would become almost like marble.”

104. Mor.677.

105. TR to B, Sep. 17; Mor.685, 717; Karsten, 592. (Ib. notes how closely TR’s plan matched the actual course of the war.)

106. Mor.682–9.

107. Un. clip, TR.Scr.

108. Senator Chandler’s letter was dated Sep. 25 (TRP), but since that was a Saturday, it follows that it would have been neither delivered nor read until Monday Sep. 27, the date of TR’s reply.

109. The following account is based on Nicholson, 223–6, plus other sources as cited below.

110. Mor.691.

111. Ib., 691–2.

112. TR.Auto.216.

113. Sprout, 224; Nicholson, 226.

114. Mor.692, 915; TR.Auto.217.

115. Dewey, George, Autobiography, 169–70; TR.Auto.216. Although the main facts of Dewey’s appointment, as detailed above, are borne out by many sources, there is some ambiguity about the time-sequence of events postdating Long’s return on Sep. 28. According to Spector, 38, it was not until Oct. 16 that Senator Proctor reported McK’s favorable response to his appeal. But Dewey (Autobiography) and Nicholson, 224–26, both imply that things were settled on the day that Long returned. If so, TR would only have delayed Sen. Chandler’s letter by a few hours, until the Secretary recognized Dewey’s appointment as a fait accompli. It is hardly possible that he could have held on to the letter until Oct. 16. Whatever the case, there can be no doubt that TR was in large part responsible for making Dewey C-in-C of the Asiatic Squadron, and for the infinitely larger consequences of that appointment. (Spector, 32–9; Bea.63; Mor.822–3, 915; Nicholson, 227.)

116. Mor.694–7, 710.

117. Lod.286; TR to B, Oct. 17 and 28; Mor. 702–9.

118. TR.Wks.XI.xi.

119. Mor.750, 66, 713, 707.

120. Pau.459.

121. Mor.713; TR to B, Nov. 30, 1897.

122. Grenville, 35.

123. Mor.1.717 (italics mine).

124. Qu. Pau.460.

125. Mor.790.

126. Eve. Post, Jan. 4, 1898. See Bur.49 and TR.Wks.XIV.427–37 for more on the Personnel Bill.

127. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, XI.271–5 (Dec. 17, 1897).

128. See Woo.45 ff.

129. Sep. 19, 1897.

23: THE LIEUTENANT COLONEL

Important sources not listed in Bibliography: 1. Paullin, Charles Oscar, Paullin’s History of Naval Administration 1775–1911 (U.S. Naval Institute, 1968).

1. Mil.93.

2. The Maine had been in Key West since December 15 of the previous year, “under confidential instructions to proceed at once to Havana in the event of local disturbances which might threaten American safety.” (Ib.) The Consul-General, Fitzhugh Lee, was given responsibility for determining when that moment might be. “Two dollars” was to be followed by a second code message, upon receipt of which Captain Sigsbee would leave for Havana instantly. (Ib.) See also May. 135.

3. The following account of TR’s interview with JDL is taken from the latter’s Journal, Jan. 13, 1898, in LON. Extracts from the Journal are published in Mayo, Lawrence S., ed., America of Yesterday (Atlantic Monthly Press, 1923) and Long, Margaret, ed., The Journal of John D. Long (Rindge, N.H., 1956).

4. Long, Journal, Jan. 13, 1898, LON.

5. Mor.758. TR also wrote on the same day to Col. Francis Vinton Greene in a similar vein.

6. Mor.755; TR to B, Jan. 9, 1898.

7. TR to B, Jan. 17, 1898; Mor.767. For a chilling anecdote about TR’s determination to make a “fighter” out of Ted, see Bradley, John, ed., Lady Curzon’s India: Letters of a Vicereine (N.Y., 1985), 133.

8. This attitude has become a characteristic of the Roosevelt family as a whole. But.146.

9. Mor.759–63 has the text of this memo.

10. Ib., 760.

11. Ib., Mor.763; Her.209, 206–7; Mil.93; May.137.

12. De Lôme qu. May.137. See also Mil.58; Morg.356.

13. Mil.97–8.

14. Ib., 95–6; Her.210.

15. TR to B, Jan. 20, 25, 27, 1898; Mor.767.

16. Mor.765, 766, 767

17. See Pri.203 ff. Pra.226, quoting HCL.

18. Morg.356; N.Y. Journal, Feb. 9, 1898.

19. De Lôme qu. Mil.98.

20. See ib., 98–9; Gov. 73–74; Morg. 356-9).

21. This anecdote is based on Bee.546 ff. Beer’s own source was Mlle. Adler’s precisely-dated account of the meeting with TR, which he found in her brother’s papers.

22. MH qu. Bee.548.

23. Mrs. Wainwright qu. Her.210.

24. Mil.96, 100–1; Her.212; Azo.12–14.

25. Long, Journal, Feb. 16, 1898, LON.; Mil.102.

26. Ib., 102; Lee.166.

27. Brown, Charles H., The Correspondents’ War (NY, 1967), 120–1. Ib., ff., gives the fullest account of press coverage of the Maine tragedy.

28. Mil.105; Her.214; ib., 212 (author’s copy has “88” survivors, an obvious typographical mistake for “8”). Because the explosion was forward, only two of the dead were officers.

29. Mil.104, 106.

30. See May. 139–41.

31. Long, Journal, Feb. 17, 1898, LON.; see Lee.166; Mil.108, N.Y. Journal, Feb. 17.

32. Hag.LW.I.141.

33. Mor.775. This was a private letter, written to Benjamin J. Diblee on Feb. 16, as “a Jingo” and “one Porc man to another.” TR was of course scrupulous about expressing such opinions in public.

34. Mor.775, 783. See, e.g., ib., 773–4.

35. N.Y. Journal, Feb. 17, 1898; Brown, Correspondents, 123; Her.217; Mil.108.

36. Ib.; also 110.

37. Sun, Feb. 22, 1898; un. clip in TRB.

38. TR to B, Feb. 19, 1898; Mor.783; ib., 785, 804.

39. Mor.785.

40. Long, Journal, passim, LON. See, e.g., ib., Feb. 25, 1898.

41. Ib.

42. Mor.784–5.

43. Dewey qu. TR.Auto.218. Mil.87 and Her. 12 concur.

44. It will be remembered that the Atlantic Squadron was already menacingly moored off Key West. Her. 209.

45. Long, Journal, Feb. 26, 1898, LON.; Dewey, qu. TR.Auto.218; Bea.61–2; Her.219–20; Mil.112; see also Gar. 186.

46. Mor.784.

47. Long, Journal, Feb. 25, 1898, LON.

48. Ib., Feb. 26, 1898.

49. Not only that, but JDL confirmed it the following day with a redundant order echoing TR’s own words: “Keep full of coal, the very best that can be had.” Perhaps the Secretary wished to give the impression that TR had been anticipating his own policy. In any case, TR was entirely within his rights to act the way he did on Feb. 25. A written memorandum of JDL, dated Apr. 21, 1897, states specifically: “… You will, at all times when the Secretary of the Navy shall be absent from the Department, whether such absence shall continue during the whole or any part of an official day, perform the duties of the Secretary of the Navy and sign all orders and other papers appertaining to such duties.” (TRP.)

50. Long, Journal, Feb. 26, 1898, LON.

51. See, e.g., Bea.61–3; Her.220; Mor.784 fn. For a critical view, see Lee.169. The fallacy that HCL helped TR draft his Dewey telegram has been laid to rest by Gar.186. TR.Wks.XII. xviii. Modern historians tend to agree with Dewey as to TR’s seminal role in bringing about the Battle of Manila. “The Assistant Secretary,” writes Howard K. Beale, “had seized the opportunity given by Long’s absence to insure our grabbing the Philippines without a decision to do so by either Congress or the President, or at least of all the people. Thus was important history made not by economic forces or democratic decisions but through the grasping of chance authority by a man with daring and a program.” (Bea.63.)

52. Mor.786, 787.

53. Ib., 790.

54. May.149–150.

55. Ib., 148–9.

56. Tabouis, Jules Cambon, author’s translation.

57. Mil. 115, Morg.363–4.

58. May.149; Morg.364; Mil.117. Of course this is not to say there were not many absentees. The actual vote was 311–0 in the House, 76–0 in the Senate.

59. Morg.364; Her.223.

60. Mor.789.

61. Long, Journal, Mar. 8, 1898, LON.; see Her.223–4 for details of the naval expansion program. Morg. 364; May.149.

62. The following anecdote is taken from Flint, Charles R., “I Take a Hand in Combining Railroads and Industries,” System, Jan. 22, 1922.

63. The Nictheroy arrived ahead of schedule, was rechristened Buffalo, and did good service in the Philippines. Flint, “I Take a Hand,” 31.

64. Wood in TR.Wks.XI.xvi.

65. Hag.LW.I.141. Dun.266 describes Wood as McK’s “favorite.” Mor.792.

66. Elizabeth Cameron to Henry Adams, March 21, 1898, ADA.

67. TR.Auto.216; Mil.123; Her.225; Pra.246; Rho.51; Mil.123.

68. Proctor qu. Rho.51–2.

69. Rho.52; May.144–5; Morg.365; Pra.246 ff; Mil.124.

70. Rho.53.

71. Mor.798.

72. Herrick, Naval Revolution, 230.

73. Rho.53.

74. Bee.551; Evening Telegraph, Mar. 27, 1898; Chicago Chronicle, Mar. 29. Hanna’s personal opinion, which he never altered, was “War is just a damn nuisance.” Bee.554.

75. Mil.127; Her.214–216. For text of the report, see Senate Exec. Docs., 55th Cong., 2nd Session, No. 207. Herrick has a good analysis of the evidence, and reveals that there was considerable dissent among members of the court before the unanimous verdict was reached. In 1911 another U.S. Court of Inquiry, which obtained funds to raise theMaine, upheld the findings of the first. There remained, however, a considerable amount of doubt in the minds of many impartial analysts, due to the inconclusive nature of the evidence. As the Spanish-American War faded from memory into history, the U.S. grew increasingly embarrassed about its assumption of Spanish guilt in 1898. According to Weems, J. E., The Fate of the Maine (NY, 1941), TR’s fifth cousin Franklin D. Roosevelt made a lame attempt to atone for it in 1935 by sending Madrid a Navy Department statement absolving Spain of all suspicion. The Maine disaster remains an unexplained mystery to this day, although contemporary opinion is that the explosion was accidental. See Rick-over, Adm. Hyman, How the Battleship Maine Was Destroyed (Washington, 1976).

76. Kipling, Rudyard, Something of Myself (London, 1936); EKR to TR Jr., July 13, 1927, Library of Congress.

77. Mor.799; ib., 806; Levine, Isaac Don, Mitchell: Pioneer of Air Power (NY, 1943) 20. Samuel Pierrepont Langley was the head of the Smithsonian Institution, and had become friendly with TR during his Cosmos Club days. The Langley flying machine, or “aerodrome,” was demonstrably capable of powered, unmanned flight over distances of up to one mile. Kipling, in Something of Myself, recalls accompanying TR to one of Langley’s experimental launchings, which unfortunately ended with a nosedive into the Potomac. Gen. Greely, Chief of the U.S. Signal Corps, was another enthusiastic Langley backer, and worked with Assistant Secretary Roosevelt to set up the Davis Board. $50,000 was eventually appropriated by Congress for further Langley experiments, none of which were successful. TR and Greely were assisted in the Senate by John Mitchell of Wisconsin, father of Gen. Billy Mitchell, the air power visionary of the 1920s.

78. The best and most sympathetic account of McKinley’s pre-war agony is in Gov. 76–90. See also Lee.181; Kohlsaat, H. H., From McKinley to Harding (Scribner’s, 1923) 66; Rho.31.

79. See May. 153.

80. Rho.63; Mil.131.

81. JDL found the President bleary and befuddled from lack of sleep on Apr. 14. Long, Journal, same date, LON. Mil.133; Mor.812, and, e.g., 812: “I have preached the doctrine to him [McK] in such plain language that he will no longer see me!” (TR to W. Tudor, Apr. 5, 1898.) Also Sun, Mar. 29 d.l., TR.Scr.: “Of all the executive officers with whom Mr. McKinley has held consultations … there has been only one who has not ceased to use every endeavor to influence the President … to end the Cuban trouble without further delay.” The same article praises TR’s loyalty, but says that McK found him embarrassingly outspoken: “He has been set down as too radical for further advice.” For more on McK’s war message, see Mil.133–4; Morg. 368–72; also Rho.63–4; May.153–4.

82. Mor.802–3. For a more labored, public explanation of his views, see ib., 816–8.

83. Bigelow in Long, John D., Papers (Mass. Hist. Soc., 1939) Vol. 78, 103.

84. Rho.61; Morg.372; Mil. 135.

85. Rho.57.

86. Un. clip, TR.Scr.; Mor.814; Mil.137–8; Morg.373–4; Rho.63–4.

87. Ib., 143.

88. Mor.812; TR.Wks.XI.6. (This volume of ib. contains the complete text of The Rough Riders, and will be cited henceforth as RR.)

89. Azo.23; TR.War.Di. Apr. 17, 1898.

90. RR.6; TR.War.Di. Apr. 16, 17, 19, 1898.

91. See TR.Auto.226.

92. Her. 12; Sprout, Harold and Margaret, The Rise of American Naval Power (Princeton, 1966) 231; Bea.63; Bur.47–8.

93. Her.234–5 balances out the two fleets, showing how Spanish naval strength existed largely on paper.

94. Morison, Samuel Eliot, The Oxford History of the American People (Oxford, 1965) 802; Her.204 (TR drafted the Congressional bill arising out of his Personnel Bill himself; it was finally passed in 1899); Paullin, History, 429; Bea.63; Woo.43ff.

95. Mil. 143–4; Hag.LW.I.143.

96. Sun, Apr. 17 and 18, 1898; Ada. 172; Winthrop Chanler to Margaret Chanler, Apr. 29, 1898, qu. Cha.285; Long, Journal, Apr. 25, LON.

97. McClure’s, Nov. 1898. Sun, Apr. 18; Chapman qu. Howe, M. A. de Wolfe, John J. Chapman and His Letters (Houghton Mifflin, 1937) 134.

98. Mor.817. John Hay, at least, understood TR’s need to fight. “You obeyed your own daemon,” he wrote sympathetically. Tha.2.337.

99. Rho.66.

100. Mil.144, 145; Her.231.

101. Mil.148; Hag.LW.I.145. The idea of a southwestern volunteer cavalry regiment had been formally suggested to the Secretary of War in early April by Governor Miguel Otero of New Mexico. See Wes. Ch.1 for background.

102. Sun, Apr. 25 d.l., TR.Scr.; Hag. LW.I.145.

103. RR.6.

104. Hag.LW.I.145 says that it was Wood’s understanding that Alger was going to offer him a command anyway, the idea being that he and TR should each have a regiment. See also TR.Auto.222–3.

105. JDL’s message: “War has commenced between the United States and Spain. Proceed at once to Philippine Islands. Commence operations at once, particularly against the Spanish fleet. You must capture vessels or destroy. Use utmost endeavors.” Qu. Mil.149. There is some question as to the exact authorship of this cable. See Lee.192. Rho.71.

106. Azo.23.

107. See Paullin, History, 432–3 for details of Naval War Board; also Her.227–8. The war plan was not, as is commonly supposed, one TR submitted to Mahan on Mar. 16, 1898. That document was drafted by President Goodrich of the Naval War College, whom TR considered an inferior strategic thinker. While flatteringly allowing Mahan to work on Goodrich’s plan, TR continued to refine his own, “a plan which pretty fairly matched that of the actual war.” Karsten, Peter, “The Nature of ‘Influence’: Roosevelt, Mahan, and the Concept of Sea Power,” American Quarterly, 1971.23(4). See also Grenville, John A. S., “American Preparations for War with Spain,” Journal of American Studies (GB) 1968.2(1), passim; TR to Mahan, Mor.796, 797, 798 (note the chilly politeness of the last letter, where Mahan has overstepped himself).

108. Hag.LW.I. 145–6; RR.7.

109. Wes.34; see also Mil.218.

110. Hag.LW.I.151; ib., 146–7

111. Mil.171; Her.236–7; Rho.71–3; ib., 74; Mor.822–3. See also May.220: “Only a few prescient Europeans had even guessed that the war might extend to Spain’s Philippine possessions. The best informed writers had not credited the American navy with such enterprise and efficiency.” In 1902 JDL tried, not very convincingly, to discount TR’s large responsibility for the success of the Battle of Manila. He claimed, in the privacy of his Journal (Jan. 3), that “… of my own notion I took [Dewey’s] name to the President and recommended the assignment.” Long had no choice but to recommend it, in that the President had already asked for it. He also denied as “a lie” the story that TR armed Dewey at the last minute with a special despatch of ammunition, but TR never made any such claim. Her.206 shows that JDL was actually obstructive of TR’s support plans for Dewey in early 1898. See Mil.150 fn.; Bea.63; Alfonso, Oscar S., TR and the Philippines (NY, 1974).

112. Mor.822; TR.War.Di. May 6, 1898; Mor. 823, 824, 831, 825 (for JDL’s equally fulsome letter to TR, see Bis.I.104), 823; TR.War.Di. May 12.

113. Long, Journal, Apr. 25, 1898, LON.

24: THE ROUGH RIDER

Important sources not in Bibliography: 1. Davis, Richard Harding, The Cuban and Porto Rican Campaigns (Scribner’s, 1898). 2. Cosmas, Graham A., An Army for an Empire: The U.S. Army in the Spanish-American War (U. Missouri Press, 1971).

1. Sun clip. n.d., TR.Scr.

2. TR.Wks.XI.8. (This vol. of ib. contains complete text of The Rough Riders. Henceforth cited as RR.) TR was able to accept only one application in ten from his alma mater. Leonard Wood, too, was a Harvard man. Other sources: TR to B, May 5, 1898; RR. 10–11; Wes.56–7, qu. Denver Evening Post, May 4.

3. RR. 10; Wis.7–8.

4. Jones, Virgil Carrington, Roosevelt’s Rough Riders (Doubleday, 1971) 35; RR.9; Stallman, R. W., Stephen Crane: A Biography (NY, 1968) 385.

5. TR to B, May 5, 1898; RR.8–10, 27–30; Wes.56–7; Cosby, Arthur S., “A Roosevelt Rough Rider Looks Back,” unpublished ms., 1957, TRC, 27.

6. RR. 10.

7. TR.War.Di. May 15, 1898; Jones, Rough Riders, 35; Hag.LW.I.151–2.

8. Wes.79; Hag.LW.I.151.

9. Ib., 152; Jones, Rough Riders, 36.

10. RR. 10. “Why, he knows every man in the regiment by name”—a Rough Rider qu. in McLure’s Magazine, Nov. 1898; Sun, May 8.

11. RR.16.

12. Ib.

13. Jones, Rough Riders, 282–340 has a complete alphabetical roster of the regiment.

14. Mor.832.

15. Hag.LW.I.147; Cosby, “A RRR Looks Back,” 25; RR.22; pics in TRC.

16. The following timetable of a typical day at Camp Wood is based on a letter of George Hamner (d. Feb. 6, 1973) to his sweetheart, qu. in Walker, Dale, “The Last of the Rough Riders,” Montana, XII.3 (July 1973) 43–4.

17. Cosby, “A RRR Looks Back,” 36.

18. RR.23–4; Cosby, “A RRR Looks Back,” 39; see also Wes.80. Mounted drill usually took place at the nearby Mission of San Jose, where there was more space available. Ib., 80.

19. Prentice, Lt. Royal A., “The Rough Riders,” New Mexico Historical Review, 26.4 (Oct. 1951) and 27.1 (Jan. 1952) 269.

20. Ib., 264; RR. 18–19.

21. Cosby, “A RRR Looks Back,” 39; Jones, Rough Riders, 39.

22. RR.25.

23. Ib., 22; Hall, Thomas W., The Fun and Fighting of the Rough Riders (NY, 1899) 42.

24. Mor.832.

25. Prentice, “The RRs,” 267: “After the day’s work was done there would be hardly a man left in camp, as each troop had its own gateway.”

26. Hall, Fun and Fighting, 42.

27. Ib.

28. This sentence is taken nearly verbatim from ib., 43.

29. See Wes.77; Hag.LW.I.145–6.

30. “Theodore has already a great hold on them—before long he will be able to do anything he likes with them.” Robert Ferguson to Douglas Robinson, c. May 15, 1898 (Alsop Papers, TRC). Wood qu. Hag.LW.I.157.

31. Jones, Rough Riders, 37; TR qu. Hag.LW.I.154. This incident seems mild enough now, but in those pre-prohibition days it was a serious breach of military discipline. The modern equivalent would be for an officer to join his men after drill for a friendly joint of marijuana. “Nectar,” sighed one trooper, “never tasted as good as that beer.” Prentice, “The RRs,” 267.

32. RR.25; Mor.832. Arthur S. Cosby, a late recruit who arrived in camp on May 26, was impressed by the regiment’s flawless performance during mounted drill. “It was a fine sight to see these men marching their mounts in formation or launching on thunderous gallops—all at quick response to the nasal, high-pitched commands of Col. Roosevelt.” Cosby, “A RRR Looks Back,” 29. TR qu. Sun clip, n.d., TR.Scr.

33. Har.103.

34. Wes.83; Chicago Tribune, May 27, 1898 (“Teddy’s Terrors Cut Up High Jinks at San Antonio”), qu. Wes.82. Jones, Rough Riders, 43, says that two thousand shots were fired.

35. Wood qu. Hag.LW.I.149.

36. Jones, Rough Riders, 43; Hag. LW.I. 155; Azo.54–5.

37. See Lor.304–5.

38. TR.War.Di. May 29, 1898; Cosby, “A RRR Looks Back,” 39 ff; RR.34; see also Jones, Rough Riders, 44.

39. RR.32. The Rough Rider Special consisted of 25 day coaches, 2 Pullmans, 5 baggage cars, 8 box cars, and 60 livestock cars. Sections traveled about a mile apart. Jones, Rough Riders, 43.

40. RR.35.

41. See RR.32 for TR’s amused rejection of Demolins’s military thesis.

42. Cosby, “A RRR Looks Back,” 45.

43. See Wes. passim for an indication of the depth and extent of this coverage through the West and South. Cosby, “A RRR Looks Back,” 43–6; RR.34–5; Hall, Fun and Fighting, 68–74; Sun, d.l. Waldo, Fla., June 2, 1898.

44. RR.35.

45. Cosby, “A RRR Looks Back,” 49. The exact point was Ybor City. RR.36.

46. Prentice, “The RRs,” 272; Mor.834; Davis, Campaigns, 46.

47. Cosby, “A RRR Looks Back,” 50, mentions a pleasant breeze on June 2, tempering the 90-degree heat. Davis, Campaigns, 46 and passim; RR.37; Mil.241; Azo.38; Brown, Charles H., The Correspondents’ War (NY, 1967) 206 ff; pics in TRB and TRC.

48. Davis, Campaigns, 50.

49. RR.37.

50. Mor.835.

51. Cosmas, An Army, 193. According to Shafter’s chief commissary, the General “couldn’t walk two miles in an hour, just beastly obese.” Qu. ib.

52. Mor.849. Cosmas, An Army, 193–4, in the most balanced opinion of Shafter, points out that the General was a distinguished career soldier, a recipient of the Medal of Honor, and a man whose mental quickness belied his bulk. However “his worst failing as a commander … was a lack of experience in organizing and maneuvering large formations. Never, before taking command at Tampa, had he directed so many men—25,000 infantry, cavalry and artillery—in an independent campaign.”

53. Ib., 103–9, 124.

54. Azo.35; Brown, Correspondents’ War, 202; full details in Cosmas, An Army, 123–5.

55. Ib., 129; Azo.54–5.

56. Mil.245; TR.War.Di., June 5, 1898.

57. See Gen. Miles, qu. Mil.245; also Cosmas, An Army, 195–6. Mor.834; Davis, Campaigns, 83.

58. Ib., 82–3 is the basis of this description, supplemented by details from Cosby, “A RRR Looks Back,” passim. According to TR in Mor.834, the foreign attachés expressed “great wonder” at the performance and training of the Rough Riders. Generals Miles and Wheeler also reviewed the regiment at this time “and unhesitatingly said it is the finest volunteer regiment they ever saw … never had they known a regiment, either regular or volunteer, to have learned so much in one month’s service.…” Santa Fe (N.M.) correspondent, qu. Jones, Rough Riders, 53–4.

59. Mor.835; RR.37; Cosmas, An Army, 196. At first TR was under the impression that the horses would be sent on afterward, but this soon proved to be a hollow expectation.

60. RR.37; Mor.836. C, H, I, and M Troops stayed behind.

61. Azo.57.

62. Her.239; Azo.58, 57; see also Mil.246.

63. RR.38–9; Cosby, “A RRR Looks Back,” 59–60.

64. Ib., 60; Frank Brito, qu. Walker, Dale, “The Last of the Rough Riders,” Montana, XII.3 (July 1973) 44; Baltimore Sun, June 11, 1898.

65. RR.39–40. See also Mor.841; Azo. 60; Cosmas, An Army, 195–6 for details of the administrative foul-up.

66. Smith, Albert E., Two Reels and a Crank (NY, 1952) 57. Elsewhere Smith speaks of “the camera’s hypnotic effect on Mr. Roosevelt.” If Smith is to be believed, TR even halted on the advance to San Juan to pose for a final, heroic newsreel sequence. “It was not until then that we began to appreciate the full scope of his perception in the field of public relations.” Ib., 148.

67. See Azo.63 for breakdown of total force. Brown, Correspondents’ War, 274. See also Mil.246: “It is a testimonial to General Shafter’s understanding of his men that orders which in almost any other army in the world would have spelled a disaster ended up with a brilliant success.” Brown, Correspondents’ War, 276; Mil.248.

68. Azo.61.

69. Ib., 62–3; TR.War.Di. June 8–14, 1898; Mor.836–43, passim; RR.40–2.

70. Walker, “Rough Riders,” 44; Azo.62–3.

71. RR.14.

72. Azo.63; Davis, Campaigns, 86; RR.42; McIntosh, Burr, The Little I Saw of Cuba (NY, 1898), 44–5. The Yucatán approached Egmont Keys about sunset on May 13, narrowly avoiding a collision with the Matteawan on the way. McIntosh, a Leslie’s photographer, captured the incident on film, and left an interesting footnote to history: “Had the vessel not been brought to a halt the instant she was, it is highly probable that there would have been no Rough Rider deeds to record in Cuba … Thirty-five hundred pounds of dynamite, which was later to be associated with the dynamite gun, rested in her bow.” The final distance separating the two ships was a mere three feet. Ib., 38–44.

25: THE WOLF RISING IN THE HEART

Important sources not in Bibliography: 1. Davis, Richard Harding, The Cuban and Porto Rican Campaigns (Scribner’s, 1898). 2. McIntosh, Burr, The Little I Saw of Cuba (NY, 1898). 3. Marshall, Edward, The Story of the Rough Riders (NY, 1899).

1. Mor.843; TR.Wks.I.43. Ib. contains the text of The Rough Riders, and is henceforth cited as RR. The former source, written on the morning of June 15, 1898, makes it plain that the thoughts expressed in the latter are those of the night of June 14. Morison, incidentally, errs in identifying TR’s addressee as Corinne Roosevelt Robinson. Actually he was writing to his wife. EKR later copied out the letters, minus personal paragraphs, for circulation among members of the family. Original copies in TRB.

2. Mor.843; also RR. 12, 27, 44–5.

3. Ib., 45.

4. Descriptions of the voyage to Cuba are given in Mor.843–4; RR.42.-6; Hag.LW.I.160; Davis, Campaigns, 89–98; Mil.255–8; Azo.64–8; Ranson, E., “British Military and Naval Observers in the Spanish-American War,” Journal of American Studies (GB) 3.1 (July 1969). Following three paragraphs based on these sources.

5. Ranson, “British Observers,” 40. “At night the fleet was as conspicuous as Brooklyn or New York, with the lights of the bridge included.” Davis, Campaigns, 90–1.

6. Ib., 90–1; RR.43.

7. Cosby, Arthur S., “A Roosevelt Rough Rider Looks Back,” unpublished ms., 1957, TRC, 64; Ranson, “British Observers,” 38; RR.46; Azo.60.

8. The mountains were the Sierra Maestra range. Hag.LW.I.160; Cosby, “A RRR Looks Back,” 74.

9. Same two sources.

10. Azo. 69; Davis, Campaigns, 102; ib., 102–112.

11. Jones, Virgil Carrington, Roosevelt’s Rough Riders (Doubleday, 1971) 86; war picture-books in TRC. The superlative in praise of Cuba’s beauty of course no longer applies.

12. Davis, Campaigns, 108.

13. The hut was at Asserraderos, twenty miles east of Santiago.

14. Battle orders, qu. Davis, Campaigns, 113. Azo.68; Mil.260–2.

15. Azo.68.

16. Jones, Rough Riders, 92.

17. Azo.72.

18. Mil.262.

19. Jones, Rough Riders, 92–100; McIntosh, Cuba, 56; Azo.73.

20. McIntosh, Cuba, 57; Davis, Campaigns, 115–7; Azo.73; Mil.265; Jones, Rough Riders, 100.

21. Davis, Campaigns, 117–9; Azo.73; Jones, Rough Riders, 65–6.

22. Stephen Bonsal, N.Y. Herald correspondent, qu. Brown, Charles H., The Correspondents’ War (NY, 1967) 307.

23. Smith, Albert, Two Reels and a Crank (NY, 1952) 57.

24. Mil.267; RR.46.

25. Pri.184–5. Just to make sure, TR took twelve extra pairs of spectacles to Cuba.

26. Ranson, British Observers, 42; Cosby, “A RRR Looks Back,” 77; McIntosh, Cuba, 64; Prentice, Lt. Royal A., “The Rough Riders,” New Mexico Historical Review, 26–4 (Oct. 1951) and 27.1 (Jan. 1952) 30.

27. Azo.82, 31.

28. Ib.; Pri.189.

29. RR.50.

30. Azo.78–9; Mil.270. The details of Wheeler’s advance to the front are rather confused. Mil.270 has him riding to Siboney at the head of the entire Cavalry Division on the afternoon of June 2. Azo.79 accepts this account. But Davis, Campaigns, 136 specifically states that the General reconnoitred the country beyond Siboney that afternoon, and had a plan for the next day’s maneuvers worked out by the time Wood and TR arrived. Marshall, who took part in the march from Siboney, confirms (Story, 83). TR, in RR.50, says that the 1st and 10th Cavalry left Daiquiri before the Rough Riders; it therefore seems that Wheeler must have left with those regiments, much earlier in the day.

31. McIntosh, Cuba, 82.

32. Mar.78–83; Jones, Rough Riders, 112.

33. Marshall, Story, 78. Marshall had been amazed by the violence of TR’s reaction when the Yucatán steamed off without unloading a saddle for Texas. “His wrath was boiling, his grief was heartbreaking.” (Ib.)

34. Jones, Rough Riders, 111.

35. McIntosh, Cuba, 69.

36. Mil.270–1; RR.51; Davis, Campaigns, 136; Freidel, Frank, The Splendid Little War (Little, Brown, 1958) 100; RR.52, 57.

37. Marshall, Story, 88–9; RR.51–2.

38. Brown, Correspondents’ War, 313; Hag.LW.162.

39. The following account of the Battle of Las Guásimas is based on these primary sources: Cosby, “A RRR Looks Back”; Marshall, Cuba, 90; Davis, Campaigns, 138–72; RR. 53–72; TR.Auto.245 ff; Mor.844–6; and Hag.LW.I.163–170, which is itself based on Wood’s written account of the fight. Secondary sources: Azo.; Freidel, Splendid Little War; Mil.; Brown, Correspondents’ War; Crane, Stephen, War Dispatches, ed. R. W. Stallman and E. R. Hageman (N.Y.U. Press, 1964). Crane saw nothing of the fighting.

40. Marshall, Story, 91.

41. Stephen Crane, writing from the opposite point of view, said that the Rough Riders looked like “brown flies” as they swarmed up the bluff. Cosby, “A RRR Looks Back,” 82.

42. RR.56.

43. See Stallman, R. W., Stephen Crane: A Biography (NY, 1968) for a full analysis of the relationship of TR and Crane.

44. Davis, Campaigns, 139.

45. RR. 104 (TR says the body was “Cuban”); Azo.86; Davis, Campaigns, 141.

46. Ib., 142; Marshall, Story, 99–100; Davis, Campaigns, 141.

47. Marshall, Story, 99–100.

48. Ib. Most other sources, including several defensively cited by TR in Ch. IV of RR., say that the first shots did not come until after Wood had deployed the Rough Riders against the enemy. However all these sources represent a revisionist view of events, since the Rough Riders were much embarrassed by reports that they had been ambushed (as indeed they were). The author chooses to follow Marshall, who was with TR when the first shot came, and who had especial reasons for remembering the Battle of Las Guásimas with clarity.

49. Marshall, Story, 119–21, 124.

50. Azo.90. The statistic of course refers to military, rather than naval, operations.

51. Hagedorn memo, “Wood under Fire,” TRB mss.

52. RR.68–9.

53. Marshall, Story, 104.

54. Mor. 844.

55. Azo.91; see also Hag.LW.I. 164–7 (Wood afterward confessed that he had been thinking much of the time about life insurance); Marshall, Story, 104.

56. RR.57–8; Marshall, Story, 110. TR insisted afterward that the sounds were bird calls at least “until we came right up to the Spanish lines.” RR.56. But Edward Marshall (93) and Stephen Crane, who had been in Cuba much longer than he, recognized the calls. “Ah, the wood-dove!” wrote Crane, “the Spanish guerrilla wood-dove which had presaged the death of gallant marines at Guantanamo!” Crane, Dispatches, 156. One senses a certain ornithological embarrassment in TR’s disclaimer, not to mention unwillingness to admit that he had been victim of an ambush.

57. Davis, Campaigns, 149 points out that Wood had to plot all his tactical movements by ear, being unable to see more than two or three of his own troops at a time, let alone the enemy. RR.59; Mil.116.

58. Crane, Dispatches, 157; Davis, Campaigns, 146.

59. Ib.

60. Hag.LW.I.165. The best overall accounts of the battle are Freidel, Splendid Little War, 102–9, and Azo.83–85.

61. Davis, Campaigns, 148–9; Azo.95.

62. Azo.95.

63. Lawton, qu. Azo.96.

64. RR.50; Azo.83, 95.

65. See Stallman, Crane, 383; Crane, Dispatches, 158.

66. McIntosh, Cuba, 89–90.

67. Brown, Correspondents’ War, 321–2.

68. McIntosh, Cuba, 117; see New York Times, June 27, 1898, “Rough Riders Prove Heroes” for sample press treatment. Not one of the article’s six headlines made reference to any other regiment. For gubernatorial announcement, see ib., June 28.

69. See, e.g., TR.Auto.245 ff.; Foulke, William D., A Hoosier Autobiography (NY, 1922), 119. TR.Auto.245.

70. Cosby, “A RRR Looks Back,” 87.

71. Davis, Campaigns, 167; RR.68; un. clip, TR.Scr.

72. Mor.844.

73. RR.70. Capt. Capron’s body was buried separately. See N.Y.T., June 27, 1898, for another account of the hilltop funeral.

74. Mor.845, 846; RR.67. See Ranson, “British Observers,” for details of the landing operation.

75. Copy entitled “Progressive Principles” in TRB. See also slightly different version in TR.Auto.257–8.

76. Mor.845. TR carried one sack of the beans back to camp himself, over eight miles of jungle road. EKR to Emily Carow, Aug. 8, 1896 (Derby mss.).

77. Qu. Wes.79.

78. Mor.845; Cosby, “A RRR Looks Back,” 93; Davis, Campaigns, 176; Azo.99–101.

79. Ranson, British Observers.

80. Davis, Campaigns, 183; Freidel, Splendid Little War, 122; Azo.102. The following descriptions of the battlefield of San Juan are based on prose sources as quoted, plus sketches, maps, and photographs, in, e.g., Lor.312–15; Freidel, Splendid Little War, passim, and Spanish-American war picture book collection in TRC.

81. See Davis, Campaigns, 174 for copy of Shafter’s map. It was, in the opinion of one foreign attaché, so “laughably inadequate” that the Battle of San Juan was fought almost blind. Ranson, “British Observers,” qu. Arthur Lee.

82. Azo.104; Davis, Campaigns, 183; Freidel, Splendid Little War, 120; Hag.LW.I.173.

83. Pri.193.

84. Azo.104–5; Freidel, Splendid Little War, 122 ff; Hag.LW.I.173–4.

85. Davis, Campaigns, 188; Hag.LW.I. 172–3; TR.Auto.245.

86. Davis, Campaigns, 190; Azo.107.

87. Cosby, “A RRR Looks Back,” 96–7.

88. RR.74. The promotions were of course unofficial, and the titles “Acting” until the confirmation and notification from Washington; but wartime conditions made such formalities irrelevant.

89. TR to Hermann Hagedorn, Harvard Club, Aug. 14, 1917: “San Juan was the great day of my life. I rose over those regular army officers like a balloon.”

90. RR.72; Cosby, “A RRR Looks Back,” 98; McIntosh, Cuba, 120; Davis, Campaigns, 193; Azo.107; Freidel, War, 144 ill.; RR.75.

91. Cosby, “A RRR Looks Back,” 98.

92. Description by Howard Chandler Christy, war artist, qu. Brown, Correspondents’ War, 338. (TR on June 30, 1898: author assumes he was wearing the same clothes, having slept in them overnight.)

93. RR.74; Azo.110-11, 147.

94. Ib., 110; RR.75. The commander of Lawton’s battery was Captain Allyn Capron, father and namesake of the victim of Las Guásimas. RR.76.

95. Azo.115; Davis, Campaigns, 200 ff.; Hag.LW.I.174.

96. Azo.116. TR to EKR, July 30, 1898.

97. Davis, Campaigns, 217. The reporter describes TR and Gen. Hawkins, leader of Kent’s division, as the most conspicuous figures on the battlefield. But whereas the white-haired general “was so noble a sight that you felt inclined to pray for his safety,” the blue-scarfed colonel, “mounted high on horseback, and charging the rifle-pits at a gallop and quite alone, made you feel that you would like to cheer.” (Ib.) See also Marshall, Story, 187.

98. Azo.117–8; Cosby, “A RRR Looks Back,” 103.

99. RR.77; Azo. 118.

100. Davis, Campaigns, 189, 208; RR.81; Azo.120–1; RR.77; Cosby, “A RRR Looks Back,” 103–4.

101. RR.77; Cosby, “A RRR Looks Back,” 33; Freidel, War, 157 ill.

102. Cosby, “A RRR Looks Back,” 104, 78; Davis, Campaigns, 204–12.

103. RR.79.

104. RR.78 TR qu. Azo.126.

105. RR.79–80; Davis, Campaigns, 207; Azo.127; Freidel, War, 157.

106. Davis, Campaigns, 204; Mor.853. Lt. Royal Prentice, “Rough Riders,” 34, remembers the fusillade as “a solid sheet of bullets and shells … it appeared that nothing could live to get over the top.”

107. RR. 80; Marshall, Story, 203.

108. Azo.135; RR.81.

109. RR.81.

110. See, e.g., RR.84, and TR.Auto. 245: “Memory plays funny tricks in such a fight [as San Juan], where things happen quickly, and all kinds of mental images succeed one another in a detached kind of way, while the work goes on.…”

111. TR.Wks.XII.306.

112. The following collage is based on RR.82 ff.; TR.Auto.247 ff.; Mor.847, 856–7. See also the eyewitness accounts reprinted by TR in TR.Auto., Appendix B to Ch. VII. There is some confusion as to whether TR killed his man on the first hill (Kettle), or the second (San Juan). The overwhelming weight of evidence is that he did so on Kettle. See Mor.853, TR to HCL: “Did I tell you that I killed a Spaniard with my own hand when I led the storm of the first redoubt?” TR to EKR, July 3, 1898 (TRB transcript) confirms. But TR prints a letter by Maj. M. J. Jenkins in TR.Auto.274, saying that the kill was on San Juan, and TR himself in RR.89 includes it in his account of the second charge. Close analysis of his language, however, indicates that he was indulging in a sort of flashback to the first. Maj. Jenkins must simply have been mistaken, and TR careless in printing his testimony.

113. “Jack-rabbit” quote: R. H. Ferguson to EKR (using TR’s own words), July 5, 1898. See also n. 119 below. RR.86.

114. Ib.; Davis, Campaigns, 218; RR.86.

115. RR.87. The Rough Riders’ crossfire was extremely deadly: see below.

116. RR.88; Hall, The Fun and Fighting of the Rough Riders (NY, 1899) 34.

117. RR.90; TR.Auto.248; ib., Appendix B to Ch. VII. Memo of John H. Parker to Stanley Allen, The Register, Feb. 14, 1938 (TRB); See also Mor.856–7, and Davis, Campaigns, 220 ff.

118. RR.89.

119. R. H. Ferguson to EKR, July 5, 1898. TR’s exultation, however excessive, must be considered in the light of undeniable atrocities by the other side during the Battle of San Juan. See Davis, Campaigns, 208, on the sharpshooters who methodically pumped bullets into the surgeons, Red Cross personnel, litter-bearers, and even the wounded themselves at Bloody Ford Hospital; also Mor.858. As for the sheer hatred of the enemy which battle instinctively inspires, see Cosby, “A RRR Looks Back,” 101, on his reaction to the fusillade at Kettle Hill: “Now we were hating mad—anger began to wriggle through our minds—and on down through our arms and hands.” But TR’s killing triumph lasted well beyond the date of final victory. Isaac Hunt, his old Assembly colleague, heard him talk about “doubling up” the Spanish soldier in later years, and “it made cold chills run down my back. He told it about like … I would talk about shooting a squirrel.” HUN.90. See also Wag.250.

120. Azo.144; RR. 101, 100. During four and a half months of official existence, the Rough Riders attained a 37% casualty rate, highest of any regiment in the war (1 out of every 3 dead, wounded, or diseased).

Note: TR’s heroism on San Juan Heights has been called into question by some historians, but an eloquent contemporary tribute to it, written by Admiral French E. Chadwick, on the eve of the tenth anniversary of the battle, is available in Maguire, Doris D.,French Ensor Chadwick: Selected Letters and Papers (Washington, D.C., 1981), 462–63.

121. R. H. Ferguson to EKR, July 5, 1898.

122. Within a week, Gen. Wheeler had agreed to send a formal Medal of Honor recommendation to Washington. Mor.850.

123. Mor.853; TR.Auto.250; Prentice, “Rough Riders,” 46; R. H. Ferguson to EKR, July 5, 1898; Hall, Fun and Fighting, 218.

124. R. H. Ferguson to EKR, July 5, 1898.

125. RR.110 ff.; Freidel, War, 120 ff. and 185; Azo.140; Mor.846. Azo. 151–2 quotes Shafter’s letter to Secretary Alger, threatening withdrawal.

126. Freidel, War, 191.

127. Ib., 179; Shafter qu. Azo.155.

128. Ib., 156; Hall, Fun and Fighting, 218.

129. Azo.157–8.

130. Ib., 160.

131. Although TR did not formally accept his full colonelcy until July 31 (Herald, Sep. 25, 1898), his commission had already been issued on July 11 and sent to him in Cuba. (Ib.)

132. Mor.853; TR.War.Di. July 3; Mor.851. TR’s only known ailment in Cuba was a bout of dysentery. EKR to Emily Carow, Aug. 14, 1898 (Derby mss.).

133. RR.135.

134. See Mor.858–9; ib., 855; RR.133, 136. McClure’s, Nov. 1898, qu. an anonymous Rough Rider.

135. Mor.851. The lieutenant appears in the photograph at the beginning of this chapter, standing immediately behind TR’s right shoulder.

136. Greenaway qu. J. J. Leary in TRB mss.

137. Mor.861; ib., 860.

138. See Che.18–19.

139. RR.138, 142.

140. The authors of the document, TR included, were carefully vague about how it came into the hands of the Associated Press correspondent. Leonard Wood claimed that he handed the round-robin to Gen. Shafter, who affected a lack of interest in it. The document was ostentatiously left lying on the table between them, whereupon the A.P. man seized it and transmitted it to the U.S. by cable. TR wrote that he also handed his supplementary letter to Shafter, who waved it away in the same fashion. “I, however, insisted on handing it to him, whereupon he shoved it toward the correspondent … who took hold of it, and I released my hold.” TR.Auto.252; ib., fn.; Hag.LW.I.201; Wes.240; Mil.352.

141. Full text of both documents: Mor.864–66. See also TR’s letter to HCL on the subject, which is full of genuine passion. Mor. 862–3.

142. Mil.352; Morg.394. Cosmas, An Army, 294, 305 blames McK for the delay.

143. Mor.859. Secretary Alger also made public his sarcastic reply to TR’s letter: “I suggest that, unless you want to spoil the effects and glory of your victory, you make no invidious comparisons. The Rough Riders are no better than the other volunteers. They had an advantage in their arms, for which they ought to be grateful.” Mor.860 fn. Alger later apologized to TR. See TR.Auto. Ch. VII, Appendix A, “A Manly Letter.”

144. Clips, n.d., in TRB clips file. For sample sympathetic comment on TR, see Chicago Tribune, August 5, 1898.

145. RR. 145. It of course seemed, to the general public, that TR’s round-robin was responsible for the pull-out order. Actually Alger had issued the order on Aug. 3, the day before all the newspaper publicity. TR was not averse to the accidental glory thus gained. See Freidel, War, 296; Cosmas, An Army, 258.

146. Freidel, War, 298; Hag.LW.I.183; war picture book collection, TRC.

147. Mor.852.

148. Mor.861, 862. John D. Long, who had deplored TR’s decision to resign as Assistant Secretary of the Navy in his Journal, Apr. 25, 1898 (Ch. 23), turned back to that entry many years later and wrote a superscription; “P.S. Roosevelt was right and we his friends were all wrong. His going into the army led through to the Presidency.”

Historical Note: In 2000, President Clinton, responding to heavy pressure from the Roosevelt family and the Theodore Roosevelt Association, posthumously granted TR his Medal of Honor. TR’s own mature feeling about the medal was expressed in 1907, when he declined honorary membership in the United States Medal of Honor Club: “I was recommended for it by my superior officers in the Santiago campaign, but I was not awarded it; and frankly, looking back at it now, I feel that the board which declined to award it took exactly the right position.” Mor.5.865.

26: THE MOST FAMOUS MAN IN AMERICA

1. New York Times and Evening Post, Aug. 16, 1898.

2. New York Herald, Aug. 16, 1898.

3. Ib.

4. Ib.; also above-quoted sources.

5. Marshall, Edward, The Story of the Rough Riders (NY, 1899) 240.

6. Her., Aug. 16, 1898; N.Y.T., Eve. Post, same date.

7. Her., Aug. 16, 1898. According to Lovell H. Jerome, one of TR’s gubernatorial backers, he was cautioned not to say anything about politics even before he disembarked. Int. FRE.

8. N.Y.T., Aug. 16, 1898.

9. Eve. Post, Aug. 16, 1898; Marshall, Story, 240; Commercial Advertiser, Aug. 16; Her., same date.

10. World, Aug. 28: “Travelling men of all shades and classes declare him more talked about than any man in the country.”

11. The peace protocol was signed on Aug. 12, 1898. For gubernatorial rumors, see, e.g., Her., Aug. 17.

12. The last phrase is taken almost verbatim from Marshall, Story, 240.

13. N.Y.T., and Eve. Post, Aug. 16, 1898.

14. Che.7. With this first citation the author wishes to express his debt to the definitive—and only—study of Governor Theodore Roosevelt. Without Chessman’s indispensable work (itself a condensation of a lengthy dissertation, preserved in TRC) the following three chapters of the present biography could not have been written in their present form. For some afterthoughts by Chessman on the structure and conclusions of his book, see the Theodore Roosevelt Association Journal, Vol. I.1, Winter-Spring 1975.

15. Che.18–19; ib., 20; HUN.55.

16. Che.18.

17. Ib., 11–12, 16.

18. Ib., 16–17.

19. See TR.Auto.279; also Che.7–24 for an extended treatment of Platt’s meeting with Quigg. Her., Aug. 17, 1898; Quigg to TR, Mar. 19, 1913, qu. Mor.1475.

20. Che.26.

21. Howe, M. A. de Wolfe, John Jay Chapman and His Letters (Houghton Mifflin, 1937) 1–8; Cha.248–9; Che.26.

22. See Edel, Leon, ed., American Essays of Henry James (NY, 1956) 240–1.

23. Howe, Chapman, 469.

24. Cha.248; Chapman to Mrs. Chapman, Sep. 14, 1898, qu. Mor.1475.

25. Che.32; Howe, Chapman, 142–3; Che.27; Mor.1474–5.

26. Chapman qu. Che.29.

27. Quigg came either in response to TR’s telegram of Aug. 17, 1898, or as a result of his own previous suggestion, which the telegram confirmed. Whatever the case, TR “particularly wanted” to talk over matters with Platt’s lieutenant.

28. TR.Auto.280–1.

29. Ib.; Che.29–30.

30. Her., Aug. 17, 1898; Hag.RF.58; Che.26. TR had received an advance discharge from quarantine on Aug. 17.

31. Her., Aug. 17, 18.

32. N.Y.T., Aug. 20, 1898.

33. See juxtaposition of Rooseveltian and Republican news in, e.g., N.Y.T., Aug. 21, 1898. Che.34; Her., Aug. 21.

34. Ib.; Hag.RF.58–9.

35. EKR’s emotions are inferred from a letter to Emily Carow, c. Aug. 25, 1898, excerpted in TRB mss. Her., Aug. 21; Hagedorn memo, TRB.

36. See Her., Aug. 22, 1898; World, Aug. 24.

37. See Mor.852.

38. Robert Bridges in Eve. Post, Jan. 1919 (n.d.), TRB.

39. Mor.1475. Che.27 fn. points out that both Mor. and Howe, Chapman, are wrong in describing this as the first TR/Chapman meeting. See New York Tribune, Aug. 19, 1898, for confirmation. How.465; Che.33.

40. Howe, Chapman, 142.

41. See, e.g., World, Aug. 28, 1898; Her., Aug. 22, 23, 24; World, Aug. 24.

42. There is a photostat of this envelope in TRB.

43. World, Sun, Aug. 27, 1898; Her., Oct. 6.

44. Ib., Aug. 25, 1898.

45. HUN.55.

46. Che.35; Eve. Post, Sep. 1, 1898.

47. Howe, Chapman, 143; Mor.1476; Chapman qu. ib.

48. Un. clip (Her.?), Sep. 5, 1898, TRB.

49. Her., Sep. 10, 1898; Eve. Post, same date; Che.38.

50. See Mor.874 fn; N.Y.T., Sep. 26, 1898; Mor.875.

51. Jones, Virgil Carrington, Roosevelt’s Rough Riders (Doubleday, 1971) 276. The following account is based on Her., Sep. 14, Marshall, Story, 247–51, and random clip files in TRB.

52. Marshall, Story, 247–251.

53. Ib., Her., Sep. 14, 1898.

54. Ib.

55. TR’s entire speech is reprinted in RR. 157–8 fn.

56. Her., Sep. 14, 1898; TRB clips.

57. Private Bill Bell, un. clip, c. Nov. 1, 1898, TRB.

58. World, June 26, 1898.

59. Characterizations from RR. passim.

60. Her., Sep. 14, 1898; Rii.200.

61. N.Y.T., Sep. 18, 1898; Che.42.

62. See, e.g., Her., N.Y.T., Sep. 16, 1898. Eve. Post, Sep. 17.

63. See, e.g., Her., Sep. 14, 1898. N.Y.T., Sep. 16.

64. Eve. Post, Sep. 18, 1898; Her., same date. Quigg was also present. During this conversation with the press, TR evoked for the first time an image he would one day make famous: “I feel like a bull moose.” Williams, Talcott, in Century Memorial to TR, 73.

65. N.Y.T., Sep. 20, 1898; Mor.876.

66. Howe, Chapman, 469.

67. Mor.877.

68. Che.45.

69. For a different interpretation, see Mor.1476–1478.

70. Howe, Chapman, 143; Chapman, qu. ib., 139–141.

71. Cha.248, Chapman qu. Howe, Chapman, 143. Further sidelights into the early relationship of TR and Chapman are available in the Chapman Papers, Houghton Library, Harvard (letters to Mrs. Chapman, Aug. 1898 ff.). TR, significantly, did not mention his negotiations with the Independents in his Autobiography, except to say there was “a lunatic fringe” in the party that attempted to “force” him upon Platt, and campaigned against him afterwards. (TR.Auto.282.)

72. Her., Sep. 24, 1898; see Sun, same date, for full statement of facts. Chessman, G. Wallace, “Theodore Roosevelt’s Personal Tax Difficulty,” New York History, 34.54–63 explores this complicated matter in great detail. See also Pri.203–4, and n. 75 below.

73. The date of TR’s Washington affidavit was Mar. 21, 1898. Sun, Sep. 26.

74. Che.46.

75. On Aug. 24, 1897. Mor.878. The facts of TR’s tax embarrassment are briefly these: From 1880 to 1894 inclusive he voted and paid taxes on personal and real property in Oyster Bay, except during his three terms as a New York City Assemblyman, 1882–84. After being made Police Commissioner in 1895 he rented Bamie Roosevelt’s house at 689 Madison Avenue, and declared it his legal residence. While thenceforth voting and paying taxes in New York City, he maintained Sagamore Hill as a country home, and for two years paid extra taxes in Oyster Bay, although there was no need for him to do so. In 1897, however, his personalty assessment in Oyster Bay was increased from $2,000 to $12,000, causing the first of his two affidavits in order to avoid that “perfectly absurd” liability. He was then, of course, already living in bachelor digs in Washington as Assistant Secretary. Not until October 1, 1897, did his lease on Bamie’s Manhattan house expire; and the following month, when his family at last joined him in Washington, he moved into the house opposite the German Embassy. It then became a question of deciding whether to declare yet another legal residence, or revert to his old status in Oyster Bay. There was not time between Oct. 1 and the November elections for him to qualify as a voter in Oyster Bay, and TR was so preoccupied with Navy matters during the next critical months that he seems to have forgotten about the whole residence question. Only in January 1898, when he was notified that he had been assessed a hefty $50,000 as an absentee resident of New York City, did he hastily issue his second affidavit, declaring himself a resident of Washington. All this was done on the advice of family advisers, notably Douglas Robinson, John E., and James Roosevelt. However the understanding was, when he left for Cuba, that steps would be taken to restore him permanently to the rolls of Oyster Bay—even if that meant paying taxes in two places at once. But the person responsible for this step, his uncle James, died before undertaking it, and TR again forgot about his residence problems in the excitement of the war. Here matters rested until Tammany Hall delivered the “bomb” affidavit of March 21 to Governor Black’s supporters. Sun, Sep. 26, 1898; TR to Root, Platt, and Nicholas M. Butler, Mor.878–9; Che.46–7.

76. Che.48.

77. Ib.; Gos.192.

78. Ib.

79. Ib.; Pla.370–3; Sun, Sep. 29, 1898; Trib., Sep. 28.

80. See Mor.878–9; Trib., Sep. 28, 1898. Che.46–8.

81. Pla.367; HUN.59. TR paid his taxes—$995.28—on Oct. 3, 1898. Trib., Oct. 4.

82. Sun, Sep. 26, 1898; Mor.880.

83. Trib., Sep. 28, 1898; Her., same date.

84. Sun, Sep. 28, 1898. See Trib., Sep. 28 for verbatim report of what Root did say. Her., Sep. 28. The nominating speech was made by Chauncey Depew. “I have done that a great many times in conventions,” he wrote in his Memories of Eighty Years, “but have never had such a response.” (162).

85. Trib., Sep. 28, 1898; Mor.881.

86. Her., Oct. 5, 1898.

87. Ib.; N.Y.T., same date. Author’s italics.

88. Her., Sep. 5, 1898. Van Wyck was the brother of Robert W. van Wyck, Mayor of New York.

89. Che.50–1.

90. Her., Sep. 6, 1898.

91. See Mor.882 for TR’s reply to McK. Her., Sep. 6, 1898.

92. TR.Wks.XIV.290–1. See Her., Sep. 6, 1898, for audience reaction.

93. Howe, Chapman, 470.

94. TR.Auto.280; Mor.883; Che.54; ib., 59–60; Odell int. FRE. See Gos.131–8 for an account of TCP’s manipulation of various periodicals.

95. TR on Oct. 7, 1898, qu. Hagedorn in TRB memo; Her., Oct. 15.

96. See Che. passim.

97. Trib., Oct. 10, 1898; two Herald clips, both dated Oct. 15, in TRB.

98. Ib.

99. The following account of TR’s campaign day is based on “Roosevelt On A Wild Goose Chase,” article in Her., Sep. 15, 1898.

100. Ib., and Sep. 16, 1898; Gos.142.

101. Her., Oct. 15, 16, 1898; Trib., Oct. 23; Che.57–8. TR had been aware for some time that Judge Daly would not receive the Democratic nomination, and had seen to it that he appeared on the Republican ticket. He considered this nomination “a great card for us.” Che.57.

102. Her., Oct. 16, 1898; Che.59.

103. Her., Oct. 18, 1898; Che.60.

104. Ib.; Gos.141–2.

105. Her., Oct. 18, 1898; World, same date.

106. Her., Oct. 18, 1898.

107. Che.61.

108. Her., Oct. 18, 1898; O’Neil qu. Mor.896.

109. Che.63; Sun, Oct. 21, 1898.

110. Ib.

111. TRB clips, passim.

112. Sun, Oct. 21, 1898; cf. p. 634.

113. Press clip, n.d., in TRB; see, e.g., TR’s chivvying of Quigg in Mor.887.

114. Sun, Oct. 25, 1898.

115. Ib.; Clarke, John Proctor, “Random Recollections of Campaigning with Roosevelt,” TRC; TR.Auto.127.

116. Sun, Oct. 25, 26, 27, 29, 30, 1898.

117. Ib., Oct. 29, 1898.

118. Che.66; Rii.203–7.

119. Mor.918; Pla.537–8; Troy Times, Nov. 5, 1898, qu. Gos.143.

120. Ib., 149. TR scored 661,715 to van Wyck’s 643,921. The narrowness of TR’s margin (17,794) can be gauged by contrasting it with Gov. Black’s in 1896—787,516 votes to a Democratic total of 574,524. Ib.

121. Che.68, qu. Depew and Platt; TR.Auto.282.

122. Mor.888.

123. EKR to Emily Carow, June 22, 1900, TRC. TR’s Lowell Lectures are described by Rev. William E. Barton in “Theodore Roosevelt: An Address,” pamphlet, 1919, in the Walter Merriam Pratt collection (TRB). “They were the most popular Lowell Lectures I have heard.”

124. Original manuscript of The Rough Riders in New York State Library, Albany.

27: THE BOY GOVERNOR

1. Par.123.

2. See TR.Auto.293–4, and below.

3. Because January 1, 1899, fell on a Sunday, TR and other elective officials had taken their oaths in the Secretary of State’s office shortly after noon on Sat., Dec. 31, 1898. Sun, Jan. 1.

4. TR.Auto.286.

5. Ib.

6. Ib., 290.

7. Obvious as such a publicity policy may seem in this media-conscious age, it was near-revolutionary in the shadowy world of New York State politics at the end of the nineteenth century. A comprehensive study of TR’s whole career as a publicist has yet to be written: should any skilled historian undertake the project, it would be of revelatory significance and interest.

8. Sun, Jan. 3, 1899.

9. See Roseberry, Cecil R., Capitol Story (New York State, 1964) 9, and passim.

10. Sun, Jan. 3, 1899.

11. See Public Papers of Theodore Roosevelt, Governor (Albany, 1899–1900) 248–9; Gos.196; Pri.209; and Che. passim for discussion of various aspects of this Annual Message.

12. New York State Legislature, A Memorial to Theodore Roosevelt, Feb. 21, 1919, 37

13. TR.Auto.295. Superintendent G. W. Aldridge had asked to be suspended while certain charges purporting to involve him in the “canal steal” were being investigated. Gos.208.

14. TR.Auto.294–5.

15. Che.72; Mor.891–902.

16. Gos.209; Che.72–3, 178–9. TR had private doubts about Partridge at first (“I do not think he is a very strong man”), but they turned out to be unfounded. The superintendent effected a 25% saving in public works expenses by Oct. 1, 1899, and was singled out by the Eve. Post to be a model state official. Che.178–9.

17. Youngs, William J., “A Short Résumé of the Administration of Theodore Roosevelt [Governor],” TRP., 4; Gos.209–14; Har.114; Che.73. See ib., passim, for analyses of other gubernatorial appointments. TR’s only personal indulgences were the selection of his old mentor, Joe Murray, as First Deputy in the Public Works Dept., Avery D. Andrews as Adjutant-General, and some impoverished Rough Riders to unimportant sinecures.

18. Che.75; Har.122.

19. Secretary William J. Youngs declared that “the happiest moments of the Governor’s administration were the 15-minute talks with reporters, morning and afternoon.” Un. clip, c. June, 1900, entitled “Studies in American Character, No. 5,” TRB. See also Che.75, quoting Brooklyn Eagle, Jan. 4, 1899, and Albany Argus, June 6, 1899. This description of TR in press conference is also based on the reminiscences of reporters who knew him well, notably Joseph B. Bishop and J. J. Leary.

20. TR.Auto.285.

21. Ib., 289. The following three paragraphs are based on ib., 283–93.

22. Ib., 285.

23. Ib., 289.

24. The preceding four sentences closely follow Che. 158–9.

25. TR.Auto.292.

26. For TR’s handling of the Martha Place case, see Mor.938 ff., and n. 56, below.

27. See calendar in Mor. 1498 ff. for a list of TR’s day-to-day business as Governor. Mor.918.

28. Ada.208; Mor.902.

29. TR.Auto.297; Mor.1498 ff.; Wis.70.

30. TR.Auto.297–8. See also Che.76.

31. TR qu. Che.133.

32. Gos.196; Che.133–7. Ib., 132, says TR was not necessarily referring to the Ford Bill, but at any rate “favored some positive step toward franchise tax that year.” Since there was no other franchise-tax legislation on the books, and in view of TR’s own hurry to get such a law passed in 1899, it is difficult to see what other measures he could have had in mind. TR did, nevertheless, express grave doubts about at least one of the Ford Bill’s clauses. (See text below.) For the full story of TR’s works on the franchise bills, see Che. Ch. 6, “The Honest Broker.”

33. Gos.197; Che.135, 137, 133 TR’s pied-à-terre was 689 Madison Ave., where Bamie (now Mrs. Sheffield Cowles, and a mother) delighted to play hostess for him. COW. Occasionally TR took TCP to breakfast at Corinne’s house, 422 Madison Ave. Rob.185.

34. TR.Auto.308.

35. Gos.198; TCP qu. Che.138; for complete text of TCP’s views on the Ford Bill, see William Barnes v. Theodore Roosevelt: Case on Appeal (Walton, N.Y., 1917) 2368 ff.

36. TCP qu. Che.138.

37. Che.138; Gos.196; Public Papers, 54–7; Gos.197; Che.139.

38. New York Herald, qu. Che.139; Mor.982, 1006.

39. TR.Auto.312; Che.140; Mor.982. Three days after this, TR was in Chicago as guest of honor at the Appo-mattox Day meeting of the Hamilton Club. Mor.1499. Here he delivered his famous “Strenuous Life” speech, the definitive statement of his pre-presidential philosophy. It is reprinted in TR.Wks.XIII.

40. Che.140.

41. Ib.; New York Tribune, Apr. 15, 1899.

42. Che.141.

43. TR.Auto.311. Gos.197: “He kept talking to the newspaper men about its desirability.” See, e.g., Trib., Apr. 15, 1899.

44. See Che.75 on TR’s use of reporters as legislative contacts. Ib., 143.

45. TR.Auto.308.

46. Ib., 311–2; Che.143–4; Mor.1007; TR.Auto.312.

47. Ib; Mor.1008.

48. Public Papers, 1899, 89.

49. TR.Auto.312.

50. See his letter to HCL, Apr. 17, 1899, Mor.997–8.

51. For an excellent brief summary, see Har.114–121.

52. Mor.997; New York Times, Apr. 29, 1899; Che.79.

53. See Che.200–25 for a largely favorable review of TR’s labor policies as Governor; Hurwitz, Howard L., TR and Labor in New York State, 1880–1900 (Columbia U. Press, 1943) passim for a more negative assessment.

54. Mor.998; Har.120–121.

55. Ib. But see Che.215 ff. for TR’s subsequent difficulties with labor groups, and ib., 221 for his over-reaction to the Croton Dam riots in April 1900.

56. Martha Place, a resident of Brooklyn, was found guilty of killing her stepdaughter and attacking her husband with an axe. Although she claimed not to remember the murder, state medical examiners informed Roosevelt that she was sane. She was executed on March 20, 1899.

57. Mor.950: “As for Mrs. Place, you can rest assured that the last thing that will influence me will be any statement that no man can become President if he allows a woman to be executed. In the first place, being myself sane, I have no thought of becoming President. In the next place, I should heartily despise the public servant who failed to do his duty because it might jeopardize his own future.” (TR to Francis W. Jones, Feb. 21, 1899.)

58. Mor.938.

59. See Che. 177 ff. for an extended discussion of this subject.

60. Mor.998. For a compact modern assessment of the governorship of Theodore Roosevelt, within the larger context of New York politics, see McC. 157–63. According to McCormick, TR took “moderate but creative” steps toward addressing the burgeoning phenomenon of interstate corporate combinations. His policy innovations were few, but his rhetoric galvanizing, and “his management of economic issues notably anticipated—though it did not inaugurate—twentieth-century methods of governance.” (158) TR’s instincts remained conservative (and actually friendly toward entrenched corporate interests), even as his antitrust rhetoric heated up. He was notable for his “fear of class politics,” and determinedly democratic in weighing the conflicting claims of special-interest groups—as shown in his open-minded, moderately reformist attitude to labor. (160) Although his main legislative achievement was indeed the Ford Franchise Act, he really only “vitalized” the issue it entailed. The best that can be said overall of TR’s gubernatorial administration, in McCormick’s view, is that he pointed New York State “toward a political accommodation with the powerful, clashing interests of an industrial society.” (163)

61. Ib., 999. See also TR to C. Grant LaFarge, May 1, 1899, TRP.

62. See Che.147; N.Y.T., May 5, 1899.

63. TR.Auto.309. Author’s italics.

64. Ib.

65. Ib., 309–10; Gos.148; see Barnes v. Roosevelt, 2368–2375 for complete text.

66. Mor. 1004–1009. “These two letters,” TR wrote in his Autobiography, “express clearly the views of the two elements of the Republican party, whose hostility gradually grew until it culminated, thirteen years later.” (311) For a more extended version of TR’s views at the time, see his address on “The Uses and Abuses of Property” (Buffalo, May 15, 1899), in TR.Wks.XIV.321–9.

67. Mor. 1004–1009. Che.150 says that the idea of recalling the Legislature was first suggested to TR by corporation counsel on May 11, 1899. But TR’s letter to TCP clearly shows that he had been thinking along the same lines as early as May 8.

68. Mor.1011.

69. TR’s legal experts were Judge William N. Cohen and Prof. E.R.A. Seligman of Columbia University. Che.151–2.

70. See Mor.1017 for TR’s account of the frantic activities of TCP’s representatives. Che.152, 153; Mor.1017.

71. Her., May 26, 1899.

72. Mor.1017.

73. Ib., 1501, 1018.

74. See Che.160. TR discussed the subject with at least two editors en route.

75. See Mor.954 ff. The first few requests came through Mr. Bellamy Storer, but he was at no time anything more than a mouthpiece for his formidable wife. Mrs. Bellamy Storer soon lost patience with his lack of success, and began to negotiate with TR herself.

76. Mor. 954, 968, 971–2, 1001, 1015, 1019.

77. See Mor.893, 894, 901, 902, 919 esp., 935, 1395 for TR’s desperate attempts to secure the Medal of Honor; also Appendix B to Ch. VII of TR.Auto., which shows how his failure still rankled in 1913.

78. See Lod.I.399; also Mor.1021.

79. Ib., 1022.

80. White wrote many years later that he began this work—with TR’s full approval—in 1898, even before the gubernatorial election. “He did not want to be Governor of New York. He wanted to be President of the United States.” Whi.327.

81. Emporia Gazette, June 26, 1899. See also Kohlsaat, H. H., From McKinley to Harding (Scribner’s, 1923) 76 ff. for anecdotes of this trip. He says that at several stops along the way crowds brandished “Roosevelt in 1904” cards.

82. See, e.g., N.Y.T., June 29, 1899.

83. In July 1969 Jesse Langdon attended the seventieth and last Rough Rider Reunion at Las Vegas. His two surviving comrades, Frank Brito and George Hamner, were too ill to join him. Walker, Dale, “The Last of the Rough Riders,” Montana, XII.3 (July 1973). TR on McK’s renomination: see N.Y.T., June 30, 1899; Trib., same date.

84. World, July 5, 1899; N.Y.T., same date.

85. Mor.1023.

86. See Chessman, G. Wallace, “Theodore Roosevelt’s Campaign Against the Vice-Presidency,” The Historian, XIV.2 (Spring 1952).

87. Trad.; see, e.g., Morg.225.

88. Mor.1023.

89. Ib.

90. Ib., 918.

91. Ib., 1023. See Young, K. H., and Lamar Middleton, Heirs Apparent (NY, 1948), and Williams, Irving G., The Rise of the Vice-Presidency (NY, 1956) for indications of how insignificant the office really was at the end of the nineteenth century.

92. Mor.1024; un. clip, TRB, c. July 1, 1899; Rob.195. Note: Corinne wrongly places the date of Cromwell’s composition in 1900.

93. Probably Elihu Root, qu. Arthur Lee in TR.Wks.X. 169–70.

94. Mor.1043; ib., 1046; World, July 9, 1899; Mor.1038–9, 1502.

95. Ib., 1043, 1046. TR exceeded his word quota from Scribner’s by some twenty thousand words. The serial purchase price was $5,000, plus 15% in book royalties. Ib., 1049.

96. Eve. Post article, “Roosevelt the Ideal Contributor,” n.d., but c. Feb. 1919, TRB; Mor.1053; Lee in TR.Wks.X. 170.

97. Wis.65–6.

98. Mor. 1047.

99. See Trib., July 9, 1899; N.Y.T., July 16. See also TR to HCL, July 21, Mor. 1036–9, for a complete account of the meeting with McK.

100. Mor. 1037. TR was particularly scrupulous as the meeting had in fact been suggested by himself, in a letter to Secretary of State Hay on July 1, 1899. See Mor. 1024–5. His intention was to advise that Maj.-Gen. Francis V. Greene be put in command of the entire U.S. force in the Philippines, and that Maj.-Gen. Leonard Wood be given similar powers in Cuba. Mor.1025.

101. Secretary Long, who attended the meeting, was at any rate impressed. “I believe Roosevelt to be thoroughly honest, and his ambition is one for the good of the service. Sometimes, I distrust his judgment, but he is so above all purely selfish and dishonorable intentions that I esteem him very highly.” Journal, July 8, 1899, LON. As for TR’s reaction to the accession of Elihu Root to the Secretaryship of War, see Mor. 1041. His letter of congratulation is a startlingly cold document, avoiding direct compliments. It betrays more than a hint of anger that circumstances prevented TR himself being offered the position. Mor.1036.

102. Ib., 1062. Ib., 1052–3 gives TR’s upstate itinerary.

103. Ib., 1062.

104. Ib.

105. Ib.

106. See, e.g., World, July 5, 1899; N.Y.T., Oct. 2.

107. See Spector, Ronald, Admiral of the New Empire (Louisiana State U., 1974) 111. Dewey was said by his family and friends to be a Republican (he remained mum on the subject himself) so TR naturally assumed that, as a loyal officer, he would support the renomination of his Commander-in-Chief. When Dewey subsequently announced he would, indeed, run for President, and under the Democratic banner, TR’s fury knew no bounds. Spector, Admiral, 106 ff., tells the full story of Dewey’s act of hubris.

108. Ib., 104–5; Bee.261.

109. TR had been hoping to ride in boots and breeches, as befitted a Colonel of Cavalry, but his brother-in-law Douglas Robinson protested that it would be “unwise, and … undignified.” Mor. 1072.

110. Bee.261–2.

28: THE MAN OF DESTINY

1. See HCL to TR, Dec. 7, 1899, Lod.I.424. EKR to B, n.d., from Albany: “I think exactly as you do about the v.p. for Theodore—Cabot has a strange bias about it.” HCL to TR, July 12, 1899, LOD.

2. Ada.275. See Jos. passim on HCL’s kingmaking role in TR’s life: “Much might be said of his strange behavior in this [vice-presidential] affair.” Ib. 108.

3. Mor.1112.

4. Ib., 1104.

5. Ib., 1166; TR.Auto.318.

6. A copy of the Message was sent to TCP by TR on Dec. 19, 1899.

7. Che. 167–9. Even Elihu Root jibbed at the line about morality, and pointed out that most of the grand fortunes in America belonged to people whose industry and imagination had conferred “great benefits” on the community. “There is altogether too general an impression,” he chided TR, “that it is immoral to acquire wealth.” Dec. 13, 1899, qu. Che.170.

8. Extracts from the Message are quoted in TR.Auto.324–5. Che.206; Pri.211.

9. Che.94–5; Gos.207. See ib., 59–61 for Payn’s background.

10. Pri.212.

11. Che.92; TR.Auto.300. Significantly, TR chose to launch his investigation of Payn on May 27, 1899, the day of his big triumph on the Ford Bill. “If there has been any iniquity,” he wrote Secretary Youngs, “I wish we could discover it.” Che.93–4.

12. TR.Auto.300.

13. Che.95–6.

14. Evening Post, Dec. 13, 1899.

15. Mor.1122–3.

16. Che.172, 166–70.

17. Ib., 172; TR.Auto.325; Che.251; Mor. 1320; Par. 127; Pinkett, Harold T., Gifford Pinchot, Private and Public Forester (U. Illinois Press, 1970) 34, 53; Che.250. See Appendix A, “Conservation,” to Ch. 8 of TR.Auto., 323–325.

18. Public Papers of Theodore Roosevelt, Governor (Albany, 1900) 35–7; N.Y.T. clip, n.d., TRB; Che.251–3; Cut. 86–8. For Pinchot’s early and later relations with TR, see Pinchot, Gif-ford, Breaking New Ground (Harcourt Brace, 1947); Pinkett, Pinchot; Hays, Samuel P., Conservation and the Gospel of Efficiency: The Progressive Conservation Movement, 1890–1920 (NY, 1959). See Che.242–53 for a fuller discussion of TR’s environmental reforms at Albany. “All that I later strove for in the Nation in connection with conservation,” wrote TR in his Autobiography, “was foreshadowed by what I strove to obtain for New York State when I was Governor.” (299).

19. Che.98; Mor.1131, 1130.

20. Che.99–100.

21. Mor.1131.

22. Che.74, 101–3; Eve. Post, Jan. 19, 1900; TR. qu. Che.106.

23. Pors.; FRE. int; Mor.1504. TR’s complex relations with Odell (which lasted well into his presidency) are tracked by McC., passim.

24. Mor.1135–6; TR.Auto.302–3; Che. 107–108.

25. Mor.1136.

26. Che.108; TR.Auto.303.

27. Ib. See also Che. 109. Ib. doubts that this meeting took place on the evening specified by TR, without offering any convincing proof that it did not.

28. Ib.; Mor.1141.

29. Sun, Feb. 1, 1900; see also Mor. 1157 fn.

30. Ib., 1157.

31. Ib., 1139–40.

32. Gar.213; Lee.530.

33. HCL was Chairman of the Senate Committee on the Philippines. LOD.I. 404; Lee.338. For a clear-eyed analysis of the vexed subject of U.S. response to the Philippines insurrection, see Gov. 187–89.

34. Mor.1343. See Bur.63 ff. for a short but excellent discussion of TR’s relations with the Philippines. Alfonso, Oscar S., Theodore Roosevelt and the Philippines (NY, 1974) is the only book-length treatment of the subject.

35. Mor. 1160–1. TR sent a similarly strong but courteous refusal to the Republican National Committeeman Henry Clay Payne. Ib., 1162.

36. Mor.1157.

37. Ib., 1161; New York Tribune, June 21, 1900.

38. World, Feb. 11, 1900; see Trib., Feb. 13, 1900.

39. Platt qu. Quigg, cit. Mor.1337. TR’s “rivals” included such minor figures as Cornelius Bliss, Timothy Woodruff, and John D. Long.

40. Mor.489–50; Butler, Nicholas M., Across the Busy Years (Scribner’s, 1940) 226.

41. Lee.531–5.

42. Butler, Years, 226.

43. Mor.1276.

44. Trib., Feb. 13, 1900; New York Herald, Apr. 27.

45. Mor.1278; Dana to TR, Apr. 17, 1900, TRP.

46. Mor.1291; Trib., May 12, 1900.

47. Foraker, Joseph, Notes of a Busy Life (Stewart & Kidd, 1917) 91–2. Foraker also claimed that McK said to him: “I hope you will not allow the convention to be stampeded for Roosevelt for Vice-President.” Qu. Lee.532. In view of the fact that TR and Foraker were bitter enemies later in life, this and the anecdote quoted in the text should be taken with caution.

48. Long, Journal, May 10, 1900: “Personally, if I could be made Vice-President tomorrow, I should like it because of the honor.” LON. There are many other such wistful references in Long’s Journal and letters.

49. Tha.II.342.

50. Mor. 1264. TR had received similar warnings from Benjamin Odell and others. Ib.; Odell int. FRE.

51. Butler, Years, 227; sketch, un. newspaper, in TRB; Pla.384 ff.

52. Butler, Years, 227.

53. Burton later attained the twin distinction of serving in the U.S. Senate and in a Federal prison. Ib., 228. Anecdote from Lafayette B. Gleason int. FRE. See also Butler, Years, 228. Robert B. Armstrong of the Chicago Record, who was eavesdropping outside on a fire escape, remembered the scene somewhat differently. TR, he wrote, was sitting on a wooden chair. Rising in a rage, as the others in the room sought to persuade him, he allegedly lifted the chair high and smashed it to the floor. Then he sighed, and capitulated. Memo in TRB.

54. Butler, Years, 228; Lee.536.

55. Trib., June 21, 1900. Olcott, Charles S., The Life of William McKinley (Houghton Mifflin, 1916) II.271 ff.; see also Lee.536; Morg.494.

56. Lee.536; Olcott, McKinley, II.274.

57. Sto.248; Butler, Years, 229.

58. Lee.537.

59. See Pri.220; Trib., June 21, 1900. Lee.537.

60. Olcott, McK, II.274–6; Morg.494–5; Trib., June 21, 1900; Lee.537.

61. Butler, Years, 229.

62. Ib., 230–1; Lee.537.

63. Reprinted in Mor.1337.

64. Pri.221; Her., June 20, 1900.

65. N.Y.T., June 20, 1900; Olcott, McKinley, II.275–6.

66. N.Y.T., June 20, 1900.

67. Harper’s Weekly, June 30, 1900; Morg.495; Lee.538; McK qu. Morg. 496.

68. Marshall, Dexter, “The Real Story of How Roosevelt was Named for the Vice-Presidency,” New York Press, Dec. 8, 1907, is the source of much of the ensuing account. See also Mor. 1338 fn; Pla. 241 on Quay. Others echoed TCP’s opinion. See Abbot, Lawrence F., Impressions of TR (Doubleday, 1919) 46; Sto.168.

69. Pri.222.

70. Quay had some Indian blood. See the moving account of his death in TR.Auto.158–161. Other descriptive material from Marshall, “The Real Story.”

71. Ib.

72. Ib.

73. Ib. See ib. for Quay’s further motives in using this victory to get himself back into the Senate.

74. Her., June 21, 1900; Watson, James E., As I Knew Them: Memoirs (Indianapolis, 1936), 58.

75. Albert Shaw, qu. Rii., memo in TRB; Rob.196.

76. World, June 21, 1900; Her., June 22; Harper’s Weekly, June 30.

77. World, June 22, 1900; Mor.1340.

78. World, June 22, 1900.

79. “Rose Coghlan’s Vivid Pen-Picture,” in ib. Miss Coghlan was herself an accomplished actress.

80. Entire speech reprinted in TR.Wks. XIV.342–5.

81. World, June 22, 1900.

82. Her., June 22, 1900.

83. Mor.1342; ib., 1343.

84. TR’s entire campaign itinerary is given in Mor.1508–10. Philadelphia Record, Nov. 4, 1900; Her., Oct. 21. Bryan’s comparative figures were: 546 speeches, 493 towns, 18 states, 2,500,000 people addressed. For an extended discussion of the political issues raised by TR in the campaign, see Har.136–43.

85. Thwing, Eugene, The Life and Meaning of TR (Current Literature, 1916) 257.

86. Sun, Sep. 27, 1900; Trib., same date.

87. TR.Auto.127.

88. See Scharf, Barbara C., Mr. Dooley’s Chicago (Doubleday, 1977) for early relationship of TR and Finley Peter Dunne.

89. Harper’s Weekly, Oct. 13, 1900.

90. See Chicago Times-Herald, Oct. 21, 1900. Less factual, and considerably more annoying to TR, were persistent press rumors that he was often drunk on tour. Similar rumors, stimulated by his high color and constant air of excitement, were to dog him for the next decade. Harper’s Weekly, Dec. 7, 1901; Ickes, Harold L., Autobiography of a Curmudgeon (New York, 1943), 55. See also Morr.82.

91. Hag.RBL.466.

92. Lee.559; Pri.226; Mor.507.

93. Milholland int., FRE; Thayer, William R., Theodore Roosevelt: An Intimate Biography (Houghton Mifflin, 1919), 157. See also Dun.I.355. For an almost identical expression of foreboding, in the words of one of Roosevelt’s oldest friends, see Par. 136.

94. Qu. Pri.214.

95. See Har.129–30 for a modern confirmation of TR’s boast. Eve. Post qu. Che.300.

96. In preparing this summary the author acknowledges the scholarly assistance of John Allen Gable, historian of the progressive movement and author of The Bull Moose Years: Theodore Roosevelt and the Progressive Party (National University Publications, 1978).

97. “While I know I need not say to my officers in what a deep regard I hold them, they will not mind my saying that just a little bit closer come the men.” TR’s farewell address to the Rough Riders, Sep. 13, 1898, TR.Wks.XI.157 fn.

98. John Allen Gable in letter to the author.

99. TR qu. Morg.508.

100. Mor.3.6–7. Milholland int. FRE.

EPILOGUE: SEPTEMBER, 1901

1. See Mor.4.1343 ff. for a calendar of TR’s Vice-Presidency.

2. Washburn, Charles G., TR: The Logic of His Career (Houghton Mifflin, 1916) 39.

3. Par.137. (See Hag.RF.108 ff. for TR’s domestic activities through the fall of 1901.)

4. Par.137; TR.Auto.338. TR to Steffens, Aug. 8, 1901 (Columbia U., Steffens Papers).

5. Mor.3.1345; Morg.518.

6. The following account is taken from the reminiscence of Frank Lester Greene, one of TR’s friends in the Fish and Game League, as recorded in Woo. 81 ff.

7. Olcott, McK, II.316.

8. Ib.

9. Pri.231; Hagedorn memo, TRB mss. Secretary of State John Hay received similar assurances that McK was recovering, and proceeded to write a circular letter communicating the good news to all U.S. Embassies. “I thought it might stop the rain of enquiries from all over the world. After I had written it the black cloud of foreboding, which is always over my head, settled down and enveloped me and I dared not send it.” Hay to Henry Adams, Sep. 19, 1901, ADA.

10. The following description of TR’s expedition up Mount Marcy is based on these sources: Tahawus Club Guest Book, memoranda by George G. Whee-lock, club president, and Beverly R. Robinson, member, Sep. 12, 1901; World, Sep. 15, 1901; Noah La Casse, int. Harry V. Radford, Forest Leaves, Winter 1904; TR.Auto.364; TR to J. J. Leary, Leary Notes, TRB; Hagedorn Notes, TRB; letter from Julia Hill, local resident, in ib.; reminiscences of EKR in Women’s Roosevelt Memorial Association Bulletin (Fall 1933); Harmes, Edward A., “2.15 A.M.,” article in The Adirondac, Nov.-Dec. 1963; Taylor, Dorothy, “Noah La Casse, Presidential Hiking Mate,” Adirondack Life, 1972.3(2) 9–11. Scenic material from ib., 1972.3(1) 37, and 1973.4(3) 40.

11. Taylor, “La Casse.”

12. EKR in WRMA Bulletin; Radford, La Casse int.

13. Ib.; Hagedorn Notes; Taylor, “La Casse.”

14. Rii.76.

15. Radford, La Casse int.

16. Ib.; TR.Auto.364. La Casse testified that TR “became very calm” as he watched the ranger approach. TR to Leary: “I instinctively knew he had bad news … I wanted to become President, but I did not want to become President that way.”

ILLUSTRATIONS

frt.1Theodore Roosevelt at the time of his Harvard entrance examinations, 1876.
Theodore Roosevelt Collection, Harvard College Library.

prl.1 Theodore Roosevelt receives the American people on New Year’s Day.
Brown Brothers.

p1.1 Martha Bulloch Roosevelt at twenty-two.
Brown Brothers.

2.1 Theodore Roosevelt Senior, aged about forty-five.
Author’s Collection.

3.1 Theodore Roosevelt the Harvard freshman, 1877.
Theodore Roosevelt Birthplace National Historic Site, New York.

4.1 Alice Hathaway Lee when Theodore Roosevelt first met her.
Theodore Roosevelt Association.

4.2 Alice Lee, Theodore Roosevelt, and Rose Saltonstall on their
“tintype spree.”
Alice Sturm Collection, privately held.

4.3 Theodore Roosevelt at the time of his assault on the Matterhorn, 1881.
Theodore Roosevelt Association.

5.1 Theodore Roosevelt at the time of his election to the New York State Assembly.
Theodore Roosevelt Association.

6.1 The New York State Assembly Chamber in 1882.
New York Public Library.

6.2 Alice, Corinne, and Bamie Roosevelt, about 1882.
Theodore Roosevelt Association.

7.1 Assemblymen Roosevelt, Howe, Spinney, Hunt, and O’Neil.
Theodore Roosevelt Association.

8.1 Antoine-Amédée-Marie-Vincent-Amat Manca de Vallombrosa, Marquis de Morès.
North Dakota State Historical Society.

9.1 Hallway of the Roosevelt mansion at 6 West Fifty-seventh Street, New York, 1880s.
Sagamore Hill National Historic Site.

10.1 Governor Grover Cleveland. Painting by Eastman Johnson.
New York State Library.

10.2 The first public advertisement of the Maltese Cross brand, 1884.
Theodore Roosevelt Association.

11.1 Theodore Roosevelt in his buckskin suit, 1884.
Theodore Roosevelt Collection, Harvard College Library.

12.1 Sagamore Hill in 1885.
Theodore Roosevelt Association.

12.2 Edith Kermit Carow at twenty-four.
Sagamore Hill National Historic Site.

13.1 Deputy Sheriff Roosevelt and his prisoners.
Theodore Roosevelt Association.

14.1 Cecil Arthur Spring Rice at thirty-five.
Theodore Roosevelt Birthplace.

col.1 Dying cow, December 1886. Painting by Charles Russell.
Montana Stockgrowers Association.

15.1 The Meadowbrook Hunt meeting at Sagamore Hill in the 1880s.
Theodore Roosevelt Association.

16.1 Congressman Henry Cabot Lodge, by John Singer Sargent, 1890.
National Portrait Gallery.

16.2 Elliott Roosevelt about the time of his marriage to Anna Hall.
Franklin Delano Roosevelt Library.

18.1 The Grand Court of the World’s Columbian Exposition, Chicago, 1893.
Avery Architectural Library, Columbia University.

19.1 Police Headquarters, New York City, 1890s.
New York Public Library.

19.2 Theodore Roosevelt as president of the New York City Police Board.
Theodore Roosevelt Association.

20.1 Thomas Collier Platt in the 1890s.
Theodore Roosevelt Birthplace.

20.2 New York City Police Commissioners Andrews, Parker, Roosevelt,
and Grant.
Theodore Roosevelt Association.

21.1 Mark Hanna on 2 August 1896.
New York Public Library.

22.1 Assistant Secretary Roosevelt at the Naval War College, 2 June 1897.
Theodore Roosevelt Association.

22.2 President William McKinley at the time of the Spanish-American War.
Sagamore Hill National Historic Site.

23.1 Wreck of the Maine, Havana Harbor, February 1898.
Sagamore Hill National Historic Site.

23.2 A troop of black volunteers en route to Tampa, 1898.
Theodore Roosevelt Association.

24.1 Piazza of the Tampa Bay Hotel, early summer 1898.
Theodore Roosevelt Collection.

25.1 Colonel Roosevelt and his Rough Riders atop San Juan Heights, Cuba.
Theodore Roosevelt Association.

26.1 Colonel Roosevelt preparing to muster out at Camp Wikoff,
Long Island.
Theodore Roosevelt Collection.

27.1 The New York State Capitol, Albany, late nineteenth century.
New York Public Library.

28.1 Theodore Roosevelt at the time of his election to the Vice-Presidency.
Theodore Roosevelt Association.

epl.1 The second Inauguration of William McKinley, 4 March 1901.
Theodore Roosevelt Collection.